so_o to_o do_v if_o by_o late_a cogitation_n that_o often_o be_v wise_a he_o find_v any_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v change_v do_v not_o you_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o is_n bristowe_v chapter_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o motive_n nothing_o alter_v from_o the_o high_a treason_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v nothing_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o your_o jesus_n psalter_n in_o any_o of_o your_o edition_n or_o be_v you_o yourselves_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a or_o have_v your_o scholar_n presume_v to_o alter_v their_o master_n writing_n if_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n in_o these_o case_n i_o trust_v we_o be_v not_o so_o pen_v in_o but_o we_o may_v change_v our_o own_o writing_n without_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a or_o corruption_n in_o the_o late_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n deny_v as_o you_o say_v and_o face_v out_o for_o luther_n credit_n will_v serve_v you_o for_o no_o proof_n for_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o or_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o be_v be_v most_o true_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o now_o we_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slander_n as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v common_a see_v luther_n word_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o comparison_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o and_o find_v by_o some_o of_o we_o to_o be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o deed_n who_o have_v not_o stand_v upon_o one_o only_a book_n or_o edition_n but_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v come_v by_o both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n mart._n 34._o eight_o in_o cite_v beza_n i_o mean_v always_o unless_o i_o note_v otherwise_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o his_o annotation_n adjoin_v thereunto_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1556._o fulk_n 34._o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o latin_a for_o who_o sake_n you_o write_v in_o english_a this_o treatise_n may_v take_v hurt_v by_o bezaes_n translation_n and_o annotation_n in_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v espy_v and_o correct_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o first_o edition_n that_o be_v either_o latin_a faulty_a or_o offensive_a in_o his_o two_o late_a edition_n with_o great_a equity_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v discover_v his_o error_n you_o must_v let_v all_o the_o unlearned_a in_o england_n know_v what_o shameful_a corruption_n you_o have_v observe_v in_o bezaes_n translation_n or_o annotation_n mart._n 35._o last_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o confusion_n we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o falsify_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o luther_n only_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v wilful_o forsake_v it_o so_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o do_v follow_v he_o at_o this_o day_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n for_o confirm_v the_o caluin_n authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o their_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n where_o they_o can_v take_v any_o occasion_n fulk_n 35._o in_o the_o margin_n you_o will_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o forsake_v the_o old_a approve_a latin_a text_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o to_o our_o evident_a confusion_n s._n augustine_n though_o a_o mere_a latin_a man_n who_o you_o yourself_o do_v after_o confess_v to_o have_v understand_v but_o one_o tongue_n well_o and_o that_o be_v even_o his_o mother_n tongue_n learned_a as_o he_o confess_v of_o his_o nurse_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n which_o you_o like_v a_o blasphemous_a hypocrite_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n in_o deed_n allow_v only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n as_o though_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n syria_n armenia_n aethiopia_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o though_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v decay_v yet_o be_v it_o utter_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o live_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o know_v it_o but_o almost_o every_o one_o follow_v a_o several_a translation_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o latin_a again_o that_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v full_a of_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o isidorus_n clarius_n and_o lindanus_n two_o of_o your_o own_o profession_n of_o which_o the_o one_o take_v pain_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o correct_v it_o the_o other_o show_v mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v it_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v make_v clear_a demonstration_n of_o many_o palpable_a error_n therein_o which_o they_o that_o have_v any_o forehead_n among_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o convince_v you_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o corrupt_a vulgar_a translation_n final_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v what_o caluine_n and_o kemnitius_n have_v write_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o auctorize_v that_o translation_n shall_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o allege_v against_o it_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a heresy_n mart._n 36._o and_o concern_v their_o wilful_a and_o heretical_a avoid_n thereof_o in_o their_o new_a translation_n what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o that_o luther_n who_o before_o always_o have_v read_v with_o the_o cath._n church_n and_o with_o all_o antiquity_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o 1._o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sudden_o after_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n take_v a_o wife_n as_o he_o call_v she_o and_o preach_v that_o all_o other_o votary_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sudden_o i_o say_v after_o he_o fall_v to_o these_o heresy_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o translate_v the_o former_a scripture_n according_o thus_o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o labour_v that_o you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v both_o the_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o our_o english_a protestant_n at_o home_n read_v and_o translate_v at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o heresy_n fulk_n 36._o if_o their_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n as_o you_o confess_v there_o can_v be_v none_o that_o their_o avoid_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v wilful_a and_o heretical_a than_o this_o that_o luther_n defend_v his_o marriage_n be_v a_o votary_n by_o that_o text_n of_o 1._o corinth_n 9_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n which_o your_o text_n have_v mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la a_o woman_n a_o sister_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n good_a work_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o make_v sure_a unto_o ourselves_o our_o vocation_n &_o election_n there_o be_v none_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o
pighius_fw-la &_o eccius_n the_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n the_o other_o term_v the_o gospel_n write_v to_o be_v a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o ynkie_a divinity_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n acknowlege_v none_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o one_o word_n ama_n or_o dilige_fw-la love_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o shameless_a denial_n of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n how_o soever_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v they_o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n at_o the_o question_n least_o and_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n so_o do_v manicheus_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n under_o his_o name_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o credit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v refuse_v so_o do_v martion_n &_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n epiph._n li._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o euseb._n li._n 4._o hist._n c._n 27_o &_o alogiani_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n epiph._n &_o august_n in_o haer_fw-mi alogianorii_fw-la fulk_n 2._o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o call_v we_o any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o with_o due_a reverence_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n &_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fable_n &_o heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n arrogate_a to_o their_o pope_n authority_n to_o allow_v or_o refuse_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o affirm_v that_o no_o scripture_n have_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o church_n do_v bring_v all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_v &_o uncertainty_n with_o such_o as_o will_v depend_v upon_o their_o pope_n &_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o of_o s._n mark_v &_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n these_o blasphemous_a assertion_n although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v colour_n or_o mitigate_v with_o gentle_a interpretation_n yet_o their_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o see_v into_o what_o discredit_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a mart._n 3._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n after_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v theodorus_n mopsuestites_fw-la act._n synod_n 5._o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evident_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v voluntary_o draw_v those_o say_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o matter_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o avouch_v they_o by_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n fulk_n 3._o we_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n but_o as_o near_o as_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v right_o note_v by_o clemens_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o seek_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o obscure_a place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v find_v out_o of_o those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o lie_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n if_o the_o papist_n dare_v stand_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v determine_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o treatise_n write_v against_o they_o in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o scripture_n against_o their_o popish_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a nor_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v new_a and_o monstrous_a exposition_n of_o those_o father_n interpretation_n or_o else_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o those_o father_n private_a exposition_n appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n have_v no_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o this_o late_o degenerate_v antichristian_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discourse_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n they_o reduce_v and_o submit_v all_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o counsel_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o life_n so_o be_v he_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o most_o private_a censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n under_o colour_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n give_v all_o pope_n such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a of_o life_n void_a of_o learning_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v most_o invincible_o by_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o beg_v the_o principle_n but_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o saducee_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 4._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o very_a original_a 5._o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v it_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o especial_o martion_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o have_v gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a place_n with_o his_o corruption_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n fulk_n 4._o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o alter_v not_o either_o by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v of_o any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n for_o any_o private_a purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o impossible_a for_o see_v not_o only_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o will_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v multiply_v by_o print_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v rather_o mad_a than_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n can_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v that_o conceit_n imagine_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o
be_v charge_v by_o tertullian_n for_o martions_n heresy_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o all_o man_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o sound_a of_o judgement_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o martion_n must_n of_o necessity_n be_v so_o take_v but_o if_o add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_a note_n of_o heretic_n who_o can_v purge_v stephen_n gardiner_n &_o gregory_n martin_n the_o one_o for_o add_v unto_o a_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o pronowne_n see_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o carnal_a presen_n cite_v it_o thus_o escam_fw-la se_fw-la dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v no_o more_o but_o escam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o have_v give_v meat_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o his_o fond_a book_n of_o schism_n cite_v this_o text_n out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 10._o as_o many_o papist_n do_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o even_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_n he_o that_o think_v or_o suppose_v that_o he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o but_o of_o such_o addition_n and_o detraction_n use_v by_o the_o romishe_a rat_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o myse_n of_o pontus_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o mart._n 5._o another_o way_n be_v to_o make_v false_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o translation_n do_v the_o arian_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v in_o 26._o esa._n read_v and_o translate_v proverb_n 8._o dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la intio_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n create_v mein_fw-ge the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n so_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d s._n augustin_n also_o lib_n 5._o cont_n julian._n c._n 2._o note_v it_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o pelagian_n gen._n 3._o fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la for_o perizómata_fw-la or_o campestria_fw-la that_o be_v they_o make_v themselves_o garment_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v breeche_n or_o apron_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o cover_v the_o secretpart_n again_o the_o self_n same_o heretic_n do_v read_v false_o rom._n 5._o regnavit_fw-la mors_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la moysen_n etiam_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la 11._o peccaverunt_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la adae_fw-la that_o be_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o on_o they_o that_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n against_o original_a sin_n that_o none_o be_v infect_v therewith_o or_o subject_n to_o death_n &_o damnation_n but_o by_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n do_v thus_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n fulk_n 5._o as_o touch_v false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o this_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v our_o english_a translator_n from_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o arrian_n &_o pelagian_o which_o gregory_n martin_n as_o though_o he_o utter_v some_o great_a piece_n of_o skill_n do_v so_o diligent_o express_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o of_o our_o time_n maintain_v their_o corrupt_a vulgar_a translation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o such_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n whereof_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n yet_o by_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o such_o error_n they_o may_v prove_v worse_o than_o they_o which_o do_v first_o commit_v they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n may_v be_v deceive_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o by_o some_o corrupt_a and_o untrue_a copy_n which_o they_o follow_v or_o else_o perhaps_o that_o which_o they_o have_v right_o translate_v by_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n &_o negligence_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v pervert_v but_o these_o man_n froward_o justify_v all_o error_n of_o that_o translation_n howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o do_v give_v plain_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o any_o conscience_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o wilful_o carry_v with_o purpose_n of_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n lest_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o that_o one_o point_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o their_o heresy_n who_o chief_a colour_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o particular_a and_o false_a church_n rather_o than_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n mart._n 6._o what_o these_o of_o our_o day_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o be_v so_o well_o warn_v by_o the_o condemnation_n &_o detestation_n of_o they_o they_o also_o will_v be_v as_o mad_a and_o as_o impious_a as_o those_o heretic_n gentle_a reader_n be_v always_o like_o heretic_n and_o howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n or_o name_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o agree_v to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v four_o point_n of_o the_o five_o before_o mention_v because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o stay_v upon_o the_o last_o only_a and_o to_o decipher_v their_o corrupt_a translation_n but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o other_o also_o be_v it_o not_o scripture_n easy_a to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o to_o deny_v some_o whole_a book_n and_o part_n of_o book_n to_o call_v other_o some_o into_o question_n to_o expound_v the_o rest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o very_a original_n and_o canonical_a text_n â—o_o fester_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o canker_a translation_n fulk_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o so_o many_o heretic_n as_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o no_o heretic_n worse_o than_o the_o antichristian_o or_o papist_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v see_v already_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o five_o mark_n &_o more_o may_v appear_v in_o those_o four_o point_n which_o you_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o preface_n because_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o five_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v prove_v no_o wise_a with_o your_o five_o point_n than_o he_o that_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o five_o egg_n &_o never_o a_o good_a of_o they_o all_o but_o you_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o show_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o protestant_n use_v all_o the_o say_a sieve_n mean_v of_o deface_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v no_o and_o that_o shall_v you_o see_v when_o demonstration_n be_v make_v how_o vain_o you_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o last_o point_n which_o howsoever_o you_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sudden_a writing_n of_o small_a travail_n by_o interlace_v a_o few_o line_n here_o &_o there_o against_o m._n whitaker_n against_o i_o &_o some_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o bristowe_v threaten_a and_o campion_n promise_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o year_n unto_o you_o wherein_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v behold_v much_o to_o lindanus_n for_o diverse_a quarrel_n against_o caluin_n and_o to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o many_o cavillation_n against_o w._n tyndals_n translation_n there_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o so_o long_a study_n and_o large_a promise_n as_o have_v go_v before_o this_o diligent_a discovery_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o like_a trial_n in_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o hard_o to_o prove_v as_o this_o last_o mart._n 7._o do_v not_o luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n &_o so_o contemn_v it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n must_v i_o prove_v this_o to_o m._n whitaker_n who_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o so_o vehement_o in_o the_o superlative_a jacobi_fw-la degree_n for_o
other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v affirm_v of_o that_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o charge_v he_o and_o much_o less_o other_o with_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v offensive_o take_v he_o himself_o have_v put_v it_o out_o and_o give_v it_o over_o o_o what_o a_o stir_n will_v they_o keep_v if_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n to_o burden_n he_o withal_o mart._n 8._o to_o let_v this_o pass_v toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v they_o not_o most_o certain_o reject_v and_o yet_o 47._o they_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v this_o epistle_n the_o caluinist_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v because_o so_o it_o please_v caluine_n those_o jacob_n book_n they_o reject_v because_o so_o also_o it_o please_v he_o and_o why_o do_v it_o so_o please_v caluine_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a but_o be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n how_o do_v they_o then_o receive_v s._n james_n 10._o epistle_n as_o canonical_a have_v before_o doubt_v of_o also_o yea_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v ibid._n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v well_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o time_n you_o spend_v in_o write_v of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v utter_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n must_v certain_o by_o we_o reject_v they_o be_v allow_v you_o say_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origines_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n â—9_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o prologo_fw-la 18._o galeato_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o 44._o bishop_n of_o africa_n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o these_o book_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v authorise_v whereas_o the_o church_n never_o know_v but_o of_o three_o and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n there_o can_v be_v but_o four_o again_o how_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n canonical_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n where_o they_o give_v none_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v one_o present_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o council_n which_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n by_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o epistle_n he_o add_v further_a tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n vero_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la plures_fw-la graviorèsque_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la alius_fw-la invenerit_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la haberi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la aequalis_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la eas_fw-la habendas_fw-la puto_fw-la totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la he_o shall_v hold_v therefore_o this_o mean_a in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o he_o prefer_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o scripture_n which_o some_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o let_v he_o prefer_v those_o scripture_n which_o the_o great_a number_n and_o grave_a church_n do_v receive_v before_o those_o which_o church_n few_o in_o number_n &_o of_o less_o authority_n do_v hold_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v of_o few_o church_n &_o other_o some_o of_o grave_a church_n although_o you_o can_v not_o find_v this_o thing_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n now_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o say_v this_o consideration_n must_v be_v occupy_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v canonical_a scripture_n not_o only_o those_o book_n that_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o &_o of_o some_o be_v not_o in_o which_o number_n be_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a authority_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o asia_n &_o europa_n &_o those_o of_o grave_a authority_n among_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o witness_v not_o only_a s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o ruffinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o symbolo_fw-la who_o both_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o their_o church_n as_o canonical_a &_o of_o irrefragable_a authority_n to_o build_v principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o &_o what_o book_n be_v admit_v only_o to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustin_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o because_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o for_o caluins_n pleasure_n we_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o and_o of_o all_o church_n receive_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o caluinist_n as_o of_o all_o other_o nick_n name_n that_o it_o please_v you_o of_o your_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o protest_v once_o for_o all_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o name_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o christian_n &_o catholic_n and_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o receive_v that_o epistle_n nor_o reject_v the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v caluin_n so_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n that_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n 1537._o matthew_n before_o caluine_n write_v any_o word_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o book_n or_o of_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la &_o print_v with_o other_o of_o that_o mark_n by_o themselves_o &_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n without_o any_o question_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n whereas_o caluines_n institution_n be_v first_o print_v an._n 1536._o &_o his_o argument_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n 1551._o you_o may_v see_v what_o honest_a deal_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o discredit_n &_o the_o professor_n thereof_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a people_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v book_n of_o scripture_n but_o caluines_n pleasure_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v one_o day_n reward_v these_o impudent_a liar_n &_o shameless_a slanderer_n well_o let_v we_o now_o see_v under_o what_o pretence_n it_o please_v caluine_n to_o reject_v these_o book_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o say_v martin_n that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o do_v caluine_n pretend_v that_o only_a cause_n in_o his_o instit._n li._n 3._o c._n 5_o sect_n 8._o he_o allege_v diverse_a other_o cause_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o every_o man_n that_o will_n may_v read_v shame_v you_o nothing_o to_o forge_v such_o manifest_a
say_v it_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o by_o common_a sense_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n story_n nor_o any_o other_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o judgement_n of_o any_o writer_n old_a or_o new_a the_o certain_a understanding_n can_v be_v find_v out_o they_o be_v either_o expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o obscurity_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveile_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o none_o so_o like_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v which_o reject_v counsel_n father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n yea_o &_o manifest_a scripture_n itself_o except_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o p._n m._n pontifex_fw-la max._n the_o pope_n as_o those_o familiar_a devil_n submit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o h._n n._n shame_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o to_o quote_v whitaker_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o as_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n &_o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o because_o he_o write_v percase_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o man_n writing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o any_o youth_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o knowledge_n presume_v too_o much_o in_o divine_a matter_n we_o count_v it_o rashness_n but_o that_o any_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v saucy_o control_v all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o against_o his_o fantasy_n except_o it_o be_v some_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o amongst_o we_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v allow_v among_o us._n mart._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v this_o as_o very_o well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o 101._o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o very_o fine_o &_o figurative_o as_o he_o think_v against_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v 25._o in_o faith_n say_v thus_o pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a man_n dulcissimè_fw-la vanos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la peritos_fw-la sed_fw-la perituros_fw-la nec_fw-la 20._o tam_fw-la disertos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la quà m_fw-la desertos_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o smile_v at_o such_o eloquence_n or_o pity_v it_o say_v this_o or_o the_o like_o most_o true_o prodierunt_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la senect_n fulk_n 15._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o at_o your_o pleasure_n upon_o your_o false_a assumption_n general_a infer_v one_o or_o two_o slander_n particular_a m._n whitaker_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o will_v god_n that_o every_o papist_n will_v read_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v that_o he_o may_v see_v your_o impudent_a forgery_n for_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o will_v imagine_v that_o either_o luther_n will_v so_o speak_v or_o any_o man_n of_o honesty_n defend_v he_o so_o speak_v for_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a to_o oppose_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o against_o one_o thousand_o of_o man_n hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o even_o against_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n if_o they_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o too_o blame_v to_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o m._n whitaker_n cause_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v display_v the_o falsehood_n of_o gregory_n martin_n in_o a_o latin_a writing_n to_o his_o great_a ignominy_n the_o next_o cavil_v be_v upon_o m._n rainoldes_n word_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o position_n dispute_v upon_o at_o oxford_n where_o against_o cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n he_o say_v pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o and_o fine_o as_o he_o think_v but_o that_o he_o use_v the_o figure_n of_o ironve_v and_o concession_n you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o all_o other_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o first_o he_o not_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o erie_z in_o faith_n but_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o translate_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la &_o cypriano_n secus_fw-la est_fw-la visum_fw-la what_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o cyprian_a pardon_v i_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n think_v not_o otherwise_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o cyprian_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o point_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n for_o diverse_a papist_n who_o he_o name_v confess_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o verratus_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v be_v about_o certain_a runneagate_n heretic_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o grant_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o if_o cyprian_n have_v so_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v have_v be_v just_o reply_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n facimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o writing_n of_o his_o from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n which_o m._n rainolds_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n be_v speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o heretic_n which_o bring_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n &_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o commendation_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n can_v have_v none_o access_n mean_v that_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o join_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o religion_n he_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v he_o do_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o
corruption_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o also_o and_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o of_o full_a intention_n to_o countenance_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o listen_v then_o we_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v against_o they_o which_o they_o so_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o translate_v true_o and_o sincere_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v naught_o which_o need_v such_o fâ—ule_a shift_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n fulk_n 39_o we_o crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v wilful_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o maintain_v any_o false_a religion_n or_o wicked_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o translator_n or_o all_o the_o translatour_n have_v ignorant_o err_v in_o misunderstand_v any_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v unto_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o heretical_a corruption_n from_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o intention_n be_v most_o free_a mart._n 40._o and_o the_o more_o to_o understand_v their_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o we_o enter_v to_o examine_v their_o translation_n mark_v and_o gather_v of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o preface_n their_o manifold_a flight_n and_n jump_v from_o one_o shift_n to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o catholic_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o &_o drive_v they_o even_o to_o this_o extreme_a refuge_n &_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n where_o also_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v or_o devise_v some_o new_a evasion_n which_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o imagine_v fulk_n 40._o hitherto_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o you_o have_v drive_v we_o to_o no_o jump_v nor_o shift_n but_o only_o utter_v your_o own_o malicious_a and_o unlearned_a quarrel_n and_o how_o popish_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v we_o to_o extreme_a refuge_n and_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o learned_a answer_n of_o m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n m._n nowell_n m._n bridges_n m._n calfhill_n and_o other_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o simple_a labour_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a have_v confute_v ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o your_o popish_a treatise_n can_v receive_v no_o reply_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o poor_a bristol_n to_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o confess_v myself_o more_o behold_v than_o to_o all_o the_o papist_n beside_o save_v that_o i_o have_v rejoin_v to_o he_o almost_o two_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o answer_n mart._n 41._o first_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v this_o offer_n as_o we_o hound_n think_v most_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o expound_v of_o we_o &_o of_o they_o they_o neither_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o we_o to_o they_o but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluin_n if_o we_o be_v caluinist_n and_o so_o forth_o fulk_n 41._o for_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o arbitrement_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o you_o say_v be_v your_o offer_n which_o be_v never_o refuse_v of_o we_o though_o you_o most_o false_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluine_n if_o we_o be_v caluiniste_n etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o say_v so_o you_o shameless_a sclauâ—derer_n what_o have_v you_o differ_v from_o we_o wherein_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v some_o wretched_a sophistry_n by_o disjoin_v these_o that_o you_o here_o seem_v to_o join_v together_o and_o if_o you_o so_o do_v we_o must_v first_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o yourselves_o in_o all_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o every_o general_a council_n or_o of_o any_o custom_n in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n i_o know_v and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o your_o pope_n though_o father_n counsel_n custom_n time_n or_o place_n or_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o the_o commandment_n against_o image_n in_o religion_n theodoret_n gelasius_n vigilius_n chrysostome_n against_o transubstantiation_n epiphanius_n against_o image_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o decree_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o many_o other_o like_o matter_n beside_o in_o which_o you_o go_v clear_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v make_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reply_v mart._n 42._o this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o shameless_a shift_n unless_o it_o be_v better_o colour_v the_o next_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v every_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o be_v content_a because_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o we_o allege_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n no_o say_v they_o we_o admit_v none_o of_o these_o for_o scripture_n why_o so_o be_v they_o not_o approve_v canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o the_o other_o book_n be_v no_o matter_n say_v they_o luther_n admit_v they_o not_o caluine_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o fulk_n 42._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o for_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v every_o matter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v testify_v 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n as_o augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o chrysost._n in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n esai_n vidi_n dâ—minum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hom_n 2._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o reverence_v you_o ought_v to_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a writing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o be_v content_a in_o many_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_a counsel_n or_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o all_o controversy_n wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o counsel_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n do_v consent_n if_o any_o think_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v false_o and_o sophistical_o brag_v but_o whereas_o we_o refuse_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v ridiculous_o because_o luther_n and_o caluine_n admit_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v neâ—er_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o canonical_a nor_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o
christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mart._n 43._o well_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o own_o dance_n you_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o the_o jew_n canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o all_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o exception_n yea_o that_o we_o do_v in_o these_o book_n then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o vulgar_a ancient_a latin_a bible_n only_o use_v in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n above_o a_o thousandyeare_n no._n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n so_o renown_a and_o authorise_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o speech_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n in_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n evermore_o no_o how_o then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v they_o answer_v only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n that_o now_o be_v and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v point_v with_o vowel_n will_v you_o so_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o only_o the_o true_a authentical_a hebrew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o put_v into_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o sacred_a writer_n we_o do_v think_v it_o say_v they_o and_o esteem_v it_o the_o only_a authentical_a and_o true_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n fulk_n 43._o where_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v accuse_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n of_o innumerable_a corruption_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o translation_n only_o especial_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o as_o s._n augustine_n exhort_v as_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la from_o which_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a vari_v although_o we_o reverence_v it_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o use_v it_o for_o interpretation_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v you_o require_v we_o to_o be_v try_v thereby_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yourselves_o if_o i_o be_v as_o captious_a as_o you_o be_v with_o john_n keltrige_n about_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n i_o may_v make_v sport_n with_o you_o as_o you_o do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o synecdoche_n that_o you_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o whereas_o the_o word_n bible_n be_v common_o take_v for_o both_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n â—n_n hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n for_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o write_v as_o it_o be_v now_o print_v with_o vowel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n adjoin_v herewith_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mazzore_v where_o any_o diversity_n of_o point_n letter_n or_o word_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n from_o that_o which_o by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o copy_n old_a or_o new_a matt._n 44._o we_o ask_v they_o again_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o they_o dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n there_o in_o deed_n say_v they_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n sometime_o than_o you_o follow_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n only_o and_o what_o if_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n as_o in_o these_o place_n for_o example_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n for_o reward_n and_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n may_v we_o not_o obtain_v here_o the_o like_a favour_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n special_o when_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o disagree_v no_o say_v they_o nor_o in_o no_o other_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v never_o so_o plain_a if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v any_o otherwise_o interpret_v &_o draw_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n fulk_n 44._o we_o say_v to_o you_o first_o that_o you_o have_v false_o point_v the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o all_o the_o print_a book_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v as_o bomberge_n both_o in_o folio_n and_o quarto_fw-la stephanus_n basil_n plantine_n arias_n montanus_n complutensis_n all_o place_n camets_n under_o caph_n where_o you_o make_v patach_n but_o perhaps_o your_o hebrew_n be_v most_o out_o of_o munster_n dictionary_n where_o it_o be_v point_v as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n we_o say_v that_o their_o be_v a_o double_a testimony_n of_o the_o mazzorite_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a correct_v copy_n the_o hebrew_n be_v caru_n they_o have_v dig_v or_o pierce_v this_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o our_o translator_n but_o also_o by_o joannes_n isaac_n your_o own_o rabbin_z against_o lindanus_n a_o prelate_n of_o you_o and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o complutense_n edition_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o thus_o they_o have_v point_v it_o caru_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o the_o redundans_fw-la of_o aleph_fw-la which_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o camets_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a read_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o verb_n carah_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pierce_v or_o dig_v again_o where_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v right_o point_v as_o it_o be_v in_o arias_n montanus_n caari_n it_o can_v signify_v sicut_fw-la lo_o as_o a_o lion_n as_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mazzorite_n do_v teach_v and_o johannes_n isaac_n a_o grammarian_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o point_n &_o the_o note_n over_o jod_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o shall_v shureâ—h_v sound_a in_o jod_n or_o if_o you_o will_v contend_v it_o shall_v be_v daghe_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o jod_n if_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v as_o a_o lion_n therefore_o howsoever_o this_o variety_n of_o copy_n come_v either_o by_o negligence_n of_o some_o writer_n or_o by_o corruption_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a read_n which_o the_o greek_a translator_n do_v follow_v which_o also_o be_v in_o s._n hieromes_n copy_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fixerunt_fw-la they_o have_v pierce_v therefore_o rabbi_n joseph_n which_o make_v the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalter_n labour_v to_o express_v both_o the_o copy_n as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v plain_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o that_o which_o have_v it_o corrupt_o as_o though_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o lion_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o right_o be_v so_o translate_v because_o the_o point_n be_v imperfect_a even_o for_o that_o read_n therefore_o he_o have_v say_v nikethin_n 〈◊〉_d heich_n cheariah_n they_o have_v indent_v and_o pierce_v like_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o venice_n print_n of_o daniel_n bomberg_n although_o arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o bible_n have_v no_o more_o but_o nachethin_n which_o he_o traslate_v 〈◊〉_d bite_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n to_o utter_v these_o matter_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o ignorant_a man_n that_o can_v make_v no_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o you_o have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o example_n but_o also_o enforce_v i_o with_o your_o unsoluble_a question_n as_o you_o think_v by_o one_o word_n somewhat_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a hebrew_n text_n but_o you_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o that_o you_o follow_v your_o m._n lindanus_n herein_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n to_o quarrel_v against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o this_o &_o therefore_o he_o repete_v it_o in_o many_o place_n to_o make_v great_a show_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o other_o places_z where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n who_o shall_v forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n mart._n 45._o we_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n who_o themselves_o be_v jew_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o translate_n the_o
than_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o unto_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n we_o attribute_v so_o small_a credit_n that_o we_o will_v take_v no_o testimony_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n mart._n 12._o if_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n when_o sacred_a image_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n altar_n dig_v down_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n deface_v the_o king_n make_v supreme_a 1562._o head_n than_o their_o translation_n be_v make_v according_o and_o if_o afterward_o when_o these_o error_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n all_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o now_o they_o can_v not_o find_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a translation_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n that_o then_o be_v see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 15._o num_fw-la 22._o fulk_n 12._o for_o image_n altar_n the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n the_o king_n supremacy_n nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o late_a translation_n that_o be_v false_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a except_o perhaps_o the_o printer_n fault_n be_v reform_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a image_n altar_n church_n authority_n or_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o any_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o original_n itself_o therefore_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o time_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o utter_v so_o plain_o or_o so_o apt_o as_o it_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o one_o translation_n help_v a_o other_o mart._n 13._o if_o at_o the_o first_o revolt_n when_o none_o be_v note_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o once_o put_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o division_n and_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o heretic_n 3._o they_o say_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 3._o fulk_n 13._o yes_o reasonable_a man_n may_v judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n what_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v signify_v rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o translate_v heresy_n sect_n they_o do_v it_o by_o example_n of_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o the_o act_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sectae_fw-la in_o which_o chapter_n likewise_o as_o he_o also_o have_v do_v they_o have_v translate_v the_o same_o word_n heresy_n mart._n 14._o if_o they_o translate_v so_o absurd_o at_o the_o first_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o change_v it_o for_o shame_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o first_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o late_a altar_n in_o the_o first_o always_o congregation_n in_o the_o late_a always_o church_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o late_a to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n so_o do_v beza_n first_o translate_v carcase_n and_o afterward_o soul_n which_o alteration_n in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v negligence_n at_o the_o first_o or_o ignorance_n but_o a_o plain_a heretical_a intention_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 5._o numb_a 4._o 5._o chap._n 15._o numb_a 22._o chap._n 7._o numb_a 2._o fulk_n 14._o nay_o it_o may_v be_v a_o oversight_n or_o escape_v of_o negligence_n or_o the_o printer_n fault_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o quarrel_n you_o make_v of_o temple_n for_o altar_n for_o in_o thomas_n mathews_n translation_n the_o first_o that_o be_v print_v in_o english_a with_o authority_n there_o be_v altar_n in_o both_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o 10._o for_o the_o term_n congregation_n change_v into_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v true_a but_o because_o the_o other_o term_n of_o church_n be_v now_o well_o understand_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o perhaps_o to_o avoid_v your_o fond_a quarrel_n not_o now_o first_o pick_v to_o the_o term_n congregation_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v to_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o late_a saying_n the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a be_v contain_v under_o the_o late_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a head_n of_o his_o people_n or_o if_o the_o word_n head_n displease_v you_o because_o you_o be_v so_o good_a a_o french_a man_n tell_v we_o what_o chief_a do_v signify_v but_o a_o head_n now_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n speak_v not_o particular_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o in_o church_n matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v supreme_a head_n we_o can_v have_v gain_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o question_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n preeminence_n or_o by_o the_o word_n extol_v which_o you_o use_v that_o beza_n alter_v the_o word_n cadaver_n into_o animam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v it_o to_o void_a offence_n &_o because_o the_o late_a be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a although_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o david_n do_v use_v may_v &_o do_v signify_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n mart._n 15._o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o all_o their_o translation_n but_o fly_v to_o that_o namely_o which_o now_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o red_a in_o their_o church_n differ_v in_o the_o point_v afore_o say_v from_o that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n &_o if_o from_o both_o these_o they_o sly_a to_o the_o geneva_n bible_n &_o from_o that_o again_o to_o the_o other_o afore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o they_o listen_v see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o fulk_n 15._o if_o of_o three_o translation_n we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a what_o sign_n of_o corruption_n be_v this_o if_o any_o fault_n have_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n escape_v in_o one_o which_o be_v correct_v in_o a_o other_o and_o we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v correct_v before_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a what_o corruption_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o either_o not_o every_o fault_n be_v a_o wilful_a corruption_n &_o much_o less_o a_o heretical_a corruption_n the_o example_n that_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o your_o 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o idolum_fw-la be_v no_o fly_v from_o our_o translation_n to_o a_o other_o but_o a_o confute_v of_o owlet_n cavil_v against_o our_o church_n service_n because_o this_o word_n be_v therein_o red_a translate_v a_o image_n 1._o joan._n 5._o whereas_o in_o that_o bible_n which_o by_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o church_n service_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v idol_n &_o not_o image_n &_o yet_o will_v we_o justify_v the_o other_o to_o be_v good_a &_o true_a which_o read_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n be_v a_o simulachris_n wherein_o you_o fly_v from_o your_o own_o authentical_a text_n to_o the_o greek_a which_o except_o you_o think_v it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o count_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v mart._n 16._o if_o they_o glad_o use_v these_o word_n in_o ill_a part_n where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n procession_n shrine_n devotion_n excommunicate_a image_n and_o avoid_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n hymn_n grace_n mystery_n sacrament_n church_n altar_n priest_n catholic_a tradition_n iustification_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n or_o suppress_v the_o say_a thing_n and_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v chap._n 21._o num_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la chap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o fulk_n 16._o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a but_o blind_a malice_n to_o think_v they_o will_v disgrace_v or_o suppress_v the_o thing_n or_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v save_v of_o hymn_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o iustification_n
confession_n of_o any_o gross_a fault_n herein_o commit_v except_o you_o will_v count_v it_o a_o gross_a fault_n in_o s._n luke_n to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o scrupulositie_n for_o all_o three_o as_o the_o translator_n do_v the_o word_n congregation_n and_o you_o in_o two_o signification_n the_o word_n assembly_n neither_o can_v your_o heathenish_a and_o barbarous_a burn_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o translate_v nor_o your_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v it_o the_o devil_n word_n be_v excuse_v for_o any_o fault_n in_o translation_n which_o you_o have_v discover_v as_o yet_o or_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o descry_v that_o stink_a cavil_n of_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n this_o word_n church_n altogether_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o false_a i_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o already_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o in_o content_n of_o book_n and_o chapiter_n and_o in_o note_n of_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n congregation_n be_v set_v down_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o purpose_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o translate_v and_o teach_v the_o creed_n in_o english_a profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o for_o our_o hatred_n of_o the_o malignant_a antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o never_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a open_o to_o profess_v it_o what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o after_o such_o a_o fantastical_a manner_n as_o be_v fond_o imagine_v to_o insinuate_v it_o mart._n 5._o but_o my_o master_n if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o former_a fault_n and_o corruption_n never_o so_o plain_o be_v that_o enough_o to_o justify_v your_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a fault_n so_o wilful_o to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v you_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o certain_a year_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o afterward_o say_v loe_o we_o have_v amend_v it_o in_o our_o late_a translation_n 27._o then_o may_v the_o heretic_n beza_n be_v excuse_v for_o translate_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n his_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o because_o some_o friend_n tell_v he_o of_o that_o corruption_n &_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n he_o shall_v nevertheless_o in_o your_o judgement_n be_v count_v a_o right_a honest_a man_n no_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o discrete_a reader_n can_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v but_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o mend_v some_o oversight_n which_o may_v escape_v the_o best_a man_n &_o in_o your_o gross_a false_a translation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o falsify_v of_o a_o prepense_a malice_n and_o afterwards_o alter_v it_o for_o very_a shame_n howbeit_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a place_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n &_o stability_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o alter_v the_o former_a translation_n but_o it_o remain_v as_o before_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n red_a in_o your_o church_n thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n 1577._o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o heretical_a subtlety_n that_o in_o this_o place_n special_o and_o i_o think_v only_o you_o change_v not_o the_o word_n congregation_n into_o church_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n and_o discharge_v your_o credit_n fulk_n 5._o you_o be_v very_o hardly_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n malicious_o bend_v against_o we_o that_o you_o will_v accept_v no_o confession_n of_o fault_n escape_v never_o so_o plain_o make_v as_o for_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o if_o you_o will_v burst_v yourself_o for_o malice_n to_o convict_v us._n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o no_o confession_n of_o any_o such_o wickedness_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o accuse_v us._n as_o for_o bezaes_n correction_n of_o his_o foreman_n translation_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o if_o your_o dogged_a stomach_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o with_o all_o godly_a learned_a man_n be_v account_v as_o he_o deserve_v for_o one_o who_o have_v more_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o sincere_a translation_n and_o learned_a annotation_n than_o all_o the_o popish_a seminary_n and_o seminarist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o jangle_n of_o gross_a &_o false_a translation_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_n but_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a place_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v not_o yet_o reform_v to_o your_o mind_n for_o in_o the_o bible_n 1577._o we_o read_v still_o math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o perpetual_a congregation_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n his_o church_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n ever_o to_o decay_v yet_o you_o ask_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v without_o some_o heretical_a subtlety_n that_o in_o this_o place_n special_o and_o as_o you_o think_v only_o the_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o change_v into_o church_n it_o be_v a_o homely_a but_o a_o true_a proverb_n the_o good_a wife_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v her_o daughter_n in_o the_o oven_n have_v she_o not_o be_v there_o first_o herself_o you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heretical_a subtlety_n and_o traitorous_a devise_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o they_o in_o other_o man_n do_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o your_o hand_n yea_o where_o you_o yourself_o can_v have_v no_o probable_a imagination_n what_o to_o suspect_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n in_o discharge_n of_o our_o credit_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o special_a reason_n the_o translator_n be_v move_v but_o i_o can_v give_v you_o my_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o he_o think_v it_o all_o one_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o say_v my_o congregation_n or_o my_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n congregation_n but_o his_o church_n or_o what_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o his_o congregation_n and_o yet_o to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n the_o geneva_n translation_n have_v the_o word_n church_n that_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a word_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o false_a church_n of_o malignant_a heretic_n be_v usurp_v first_o to_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o people_n contain_v for_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v of_o christian_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a meeting_n signify_v the_o lord_n house_n therefore_o in_o the_o northern_a which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a english_a speech_n be_v call_v by_o contraction_n kyrke_n more_o near_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n mart._n 6._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o beza_n who_o the_o english_a bible_n also_o follow_v translate_n active_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o common_a use_n and_o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n and_o the_o greek_a doctor_n exposition_n be_v a_o plain_a passive_a to_o signify_v as_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v clear_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o heretical_a translation_n he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o 23._o church_n which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v beza_n he_o may_v have_v say_v all_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a ancient_a father_n take_v it_o passive_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o because_o all_o faithful_a man_n as_o member_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o body_n concur_v to_o the_o fullness_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o this_o say_v he_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o force_a interpretation_n why_o so_o beza_n fulk_n 6._o that_o beza_n translate_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o translation_n &_o in_o his_o annotation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n his_o word_n upon_o which_o you_o weave_v this_o cobweb_n be_v these_o omninò_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la addidit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la indigere_fw-la hoc_fw-la supplemento_fw-la ut_fw-la
and_o here_o again_o with_o loathsomeness_n you_o repeat_v your_o rot_a quarrel_n of_o idol_n translate_v image_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v your_o abominable_a idolatry_n cloak_v under_o a_o blind_a &_o false_a distinction_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v repentance_n as_o you_o do_v sometime_o when_o you_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n use_v your_o popish_a term_n penance_n by_o which_o you_o understande_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n you_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n repentance_n as_o in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o act_n this_o prince_n and_o saviour_n god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o act._n 11._o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o judas_n you_o say_v also_o repent_v he_o so_o that_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v utter_v in_o one_o term_n whereas_o else_o you_o have_v almost_o every_o where_o penance_n and_o do_v of_o penance_n where_o you_o say_v we_o make_v repentance_n nothing_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o not_o every_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v godly_a repentance_n neither_o be_v only_a amendment_n of_o life_n all_o repentance_n but_o there_o must_v be_v contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o life_n past_a that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v in_o repentance_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o outward_a exercise_n of_o pray_v fast_a and_o other_o humble_v for_o a_o trial_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n which_o be_v some_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o he_o that_o will_v enforce_v by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v part_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o he_o that_o will_v contend_v the_o juy_n bush_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wine_n because_o some_o man_n see_v it_o hang_v over_o the_o house_n will_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v wine_n mart._n 15._o they_o therefore_o leave_v this_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o translate_n it_o accord_a to_o plutarch_n do_v they_o not_o much_o like_a to_o castaleo_n do_v they_o not_o the_o same_o 10._o against_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o latrîa_fw-la and_o dulîa_fw-la when_o they_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o eustathius_n upon_o homer_n and_o aristophanes_n the_o grammarian_n that_o these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o 1562._o second_o council_n of_o nice_a venerable_a bede_n and_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o use_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o mysterium_fw-la and_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o profane_a sense_n whereas_o they_o know_v how_o these_o word_n be_v otherwise_o take_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o translate_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o congregation_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o translate_v ordain_v by_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profane_a court_n of_o athens_n whereas_o s._n hieron_n tell_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o word_n wheresoever_o it_o serve_v their_o heretical_a purpose_n and_o as_o for_o profane_a translation_n be_v there_o any_o more_o profane_a than_o beza_n himself_o that_o so_o often_o in_o his_o annotation_n reprehend_v the_o old_a translation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tully_n and_o terence_n homer_n and_o aristophanes_n and_o the_o like_a profane_a author_n yea_o so_o fond_o and_o childish_o that_o for_o olfactum_fw-la which_o erasmus_n use_v as_o pliny_n word_n he_o will_v needs_o say_v odoratum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v tully_n word_n fulk_n 15._o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n we_o use_v the_o word_n repentance_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o can_v nevertheless_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o mean_v it_o concern_v that_o unlearned_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n we_o do_v right_o to_o show_v out_o of_o profane_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o that_o the_o term_n signify_v all_o one_o and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o your_o marginal_a note_n that_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n use_v for_o the_o service_n &_o honour_v proper_a to_o god_n s._n augustine_n you_o confess_v afterward_o know_v well_o but_o one_o tongue_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a judge_n of_o distinction_n of_o greek_a word_n bede_n follow_v augustine_n error_n the_o idolater_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o rain_n contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o their_o tongue_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o eustathius_n aristophanes_n xenophon_n suidas_n and_o by_o late_a writer_n no_o protestant_n laurentius_n valla_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_z mysterium_fw-la we_o translate_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o mystery_n indifferent_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o a_o holy_a secret_a than_o a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a secret_a as_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v say_v sufficient_o and_o very_o late_o to_o use_v tully_n word_n when_o they_o answer_v the_o greek_a as_o proper_o as_o any_o barbarous_a word_n or_o less_o commendable_a word_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v blame_v worthy_a in_o beza_n or_o in_o any_o man_n except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sycophant_n as_o like_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o his_o own_o spittle_n mart._n 16._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o english_a translatour_n do_v not_o they_o the_o like_a to_o profane_a castaleo_n and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n so_o large_o reprehend_v when_o they_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o fault_n to_o translate_v so_o and_o to_o translate_v as_o castaleo_n do_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v have_v not_o presbyter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o castaleo_n alter_v into_o a_o common_a and_o profane_a word_n be_v worthy_o reprehend_v we_o will_v prove_v it_o have_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n who_o they_o abuse_v as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o fulk_n 16._o if_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a as_o for_o castaleo_n to_o translate_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v your_o vulgar_a translator_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o we_o which_o so_o often_o translate_v presbyteros_fw-la seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o signify_v elder_n and_o not_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o that_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o peculiar_a you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o see_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o for_o such_o elder_n &_o ancient_n as_o you_o yourself_o will_v not_o call_v priest_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n out_o of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a you_o must_v translate_v presbyter_n thrice_o a_o elder_a or_o ancient_a for_o once_o a_o priest_n mart._n 17._o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_a we_o read_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la presbyter_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la clerici_fw-la that_o be_v
for_o except_o one_o only_a bristol_n who_o observe_v no_o good_a order_n of_o reply_v but_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o reprove_v have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o defence_n of_o allens_n article_n and_o purgatory_n none_o other_o have_v as_o yet_o set_v forth_o any_o just_a replication_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o as_o for_o bristol_n he_o have_v my_o rejoinder_n unto_o his_o reply_n these_o two_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o consider_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o popish_a treatise_n have_v endeavour_v themselves_o almost_o cuery_a one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o snatch_n or_o two_o at_o some_o one_o odd_a thing_n or_o other_o in_o my_o book_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v advantage_n &_o that_o belike_o they_o will_v have_v their_o simple_a reader_n think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confuration_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o gather_v all_o their_o cavil_n together_o and_o brief_o to_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v &_o judge_v what_o sound_a matter_n they_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o where_o with_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v confute_v i_o first_o master_n allen_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n fol._n 63._o accuse_v the_o protestant_n to_o feign_v a_o appellation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o abide_v by_o it_o not_o esteem_v they_o better_a than_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o as_o of_o man_n deceive_v as_o of_o humane_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o writing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a where_o from_o peter_n time_n downward_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a father_n the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o evidence_n he_o quote_v beza_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o retentive_a p._n 248._o how_o unjust_o beza_n be_v slander_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o accusation_n they_o that_o understande_v y_fw-mi â—_o latin_a tongue_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v but_o touch_v myself_o the_o book_n which_o he_o quote_v have_v scarce_o half_a so_o many_o page_n i_o may_v entreat_v he_o for_o a_o new_a quotation_n but_o that_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v a_o place_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o sanders_n book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o retentive_a and_o continue_v the_o number_n of_o page_n from_o it_o in_o that_o book_n pag._n 248._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sound_v towards_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o it_o be_v these_o word_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n can_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v withal_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o bishoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o allens_n slander_n be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o word_n then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v increase_n by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o show_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n secret_a purpose_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o either_o of_o they_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v but_o here_o of_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o make_v they_o the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o those_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n which_o willing_o lend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o tyranny_n the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o admit_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n under_o colour_n of_o peter_n successor_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o advance_v he_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n not_o every_o one_o who_o satan_n have_v seduce_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o tyranny_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o tyranny_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v count_v minister_n or_o furtherer_n of_o satan_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o all_o man_n which_o by_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v into_o sin_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n open_o resist_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o begin_v only_o to_o bud_v up_o and_o be_v yet_o far_o off_o from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n although_o it_o tend_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o same_o carth._n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n countermand_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o 99_o godly_a father_n in_o public_a writing_n open_o reprehend_v he_o so_o do_v cyprian_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o meddle_v with_o cause_n 22._o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n make_v decree_n against_o the_o usurp_a authority_n celestin._n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v all_o appeal_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n discover_v also_o the_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n so_o that_o m._n allen_n by_o this_o his_o slander_n have_v do_v injury_n to_o i_o and_o hurt_v to_o himself_o while_o man_n by_o this_o example_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o other_o matter_n next_o come_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o i._o nicols_n deny_v that_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a religion_n local_a or_o of_o one_o province_n as_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o some_o scornful_a term_n of_o reproach_n to_o affirm_v in_o my_o bad_a answer_n to_o owlet_n i_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o do_v clear_v we_o of_o schism_n who_o willing_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o charge_v the_o popish_a faction_n both_o of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o aphrica_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o injury_n have_v i_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n &_o remain_v only_o in_o aphrica_n not_o assign_v any_o place_n of_o aphrica_fw-la whereunto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regardant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o affirm_v that_o true_a catholic_n remain_v only_a in_o aphrica_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n of_o greece_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrike_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v they_o not_o account_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o remain_v only_o in_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v allege_v their_o new_o found_v church_n
you_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o his_o adversary_n do_v confess_v all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o have_v err_v with_o they_o as_o fulke_n do_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austen_n tertullian_n origen_n chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o bede_n by_o name_n with_o most_o reproachful_a and_o contemptuous_a word_n against_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o though_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o every_o controversy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o any_o one_o although_o many_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n do_v in_o some_o part_n favour_n one_o or_o two_o error_n of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o prove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plentiful_a yet_o of_o nine_o quotation_n i_o must_v needs_o strike_v out_o two_o page_n 306._o and_o 279._o because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o all_o of_o allens_n in_o the_o page_n 315._o &_o 316._o be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v touch_v this_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o remain_v now_o page_n 349._o where_o i_o say_v touch_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o try_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o diligent_o follow_v it_o in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o what_o most_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n be_v here_o against_o s._n augustine_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o so_o go_v without_o it_o must_v walk_v blind_o which_o i_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o augustine_n reason_n who_o as_o i_o may_v not_o honour_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o honour_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n likewise_o page_n 78._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v name_v but_o nothing_o acknowledge_v to_o favour_v any_o popish_a error_n augustine_n be_v again_o note_v speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n at_o all_o wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v neither_o reproachful_a word_n nor_o confession_n of_o any_o constant_a opinion_n of_o augustine_n incline_v to_o your_o error_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v page_n 435._o where_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o of_o they_o that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o we_o in_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o point_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n three_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n for_o none_o within_o 400._o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o maintain_v other_o error_n beside_o that_o and_o about_o that_o diffent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o neither_o be_v their_o erroneous_a interpretation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v receive_v nor_o m._n allens_n wise_a judgement_n of_o we_o to_o be_v regard_v here_o also_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o confession_n i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n or_o what_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n i_o have_v use_v against_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o us._n the_o next_o place_n be_v quote_v page_n 247._o where_o i_o say_v against_o allen_n boast_v of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n &_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o alow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n here_o except_o he_o will_v cavil_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n to_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o find_v that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o his_o slander_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o clear_a from_o all_o dregs_n and_o dross_n of_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n in_o the_o next_o page_n origen_n deliver_v from_o the_o shameful_a mangle_n of_o allens_n allegation_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o day_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n death_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o felicity_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v page_n 194._o where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n upon_o the_o text_n matth._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o say_v i_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o jeronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n here_o be_v all_o the_o confession_n most_o reproachful_a &_o contemptuous_a word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o so_o many_o of_o those_o place_n as_o he_o have_v quote_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o rehearse_v how_o many_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v against_o i_o but_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o slander_v i_o concern_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o simple_a reader_n what_o dare_v he_o not_o advouch_v of_o matter_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o rome_n whither_o none_o may_v travel_v to_o try_v out_o his_o treachery_n but_o he_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n never_o to_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o message_n from_o this_o popish_a parson_n whatsoever_o his_o name_n be_v i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o gentleman_n nameless_a in_o deed_n but_o not_o blameless_a yea_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o who_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a flander_n as_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o they_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o so_o persecution_n small_a a_o book_n against_o our_o prince_n her_o law_n her_o councillor_n her_o judge_n her_o officer_n the_o nobility_n the_o commonalty_n the_o church_n the_o governor_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o against_o all_o state_n &_o person_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o there_o be_v religion_n towards_o god_n join_v with_o duty_n toward_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n have_v find_v yet_o some_o empty_a corner_n where_o he_o may_v place_v i_o in_o particular_a and_o
1_o beza_n in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o caluin_n institur_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect._n 9_o hiero._n in_o ps._n verso_fw-it ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v his_o annot._n in_o 2._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n a_o 1579._o act._n 7._o v._n 14._o act._n 2._o see_v vigors_n sermon_n pag._n 110._o 115._o &_o deiâ—ceps_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n a_o 1562._o and_o 1577._o 1577._o see_v lind._o dubit_n pag._n 19_o whitak_n pag._n 165._o m._n hues_n b._n of_o s._n asaph_n in_o wall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infernus_fw-la job_n 10_o hebr._n 9_o v._o 8._o hebr._n â—0_n v._o 20._o heb._n 4._o v._o 16._o heb._n 10._o v._o 19_o heb._n 11._o v._o 40._o epitaph_n nepot_n ca._n 3._o luc._n 16._o see_v s._n august_n in_o psal._n 85._o v._o 13._o nascendo_fw-la moriendo_fw-la epist._n 99_o ad_fw-la euod_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n 12._o c._n 33._o in_o psal._n 85_o v._o 13._o loco_fw-la citato_fw-la hom._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infernus_fw-la gen._n 4â—_n 3._o reg._n 2._o in_o cap._n 13._o osee._n aug._n in_o psal._n 85._o v._o 13._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o other_o hell_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la inferâ—ori_fw-la bib._n 1579._o proverb_n 15._o 24._o bib._n 15â—9_n de_fw-fr manu_fw-la inferi_fw-la psal._n 89._o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n 1579._o see_v s._n hier._n con_n mean_v in_o 13._o osee._n hierom_n in_o osâ—â—_n cap._n 13_o psal._n 6._o bib._n 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infernus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulchrum_n gen._n c._n 49._o annot._n in_o act._n 2._o 25._o 27._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o bib._n 1579._o prover._n 1._o 12._o 30._o 15._o 16._o prou_z 27._o 20._o cap._n 15._o 11._o bib._n 1562._o 1577._o proverb_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 9_o 11._o beza_n before_o allege_v annot._n in_o 2._o act._n v._o 24._o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sheoliâ—â—_n sheol_n in_o gen._n 37._o the_o protestant's_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n follow_v the_o late_a jew_n rather_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostolical_a church_n esa._n 7._o 1._o reg._n 28._o eccl._n 46._o 23._o geneb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n proverb_n 15._o job._n 26._o prou._n 1â—_n job._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annot._n in_o act._n 2d_o 27._o ibid._n v._o 24._o infernus_fw-la inferi_fw-la inferi_fw-la if_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o some_o catholic_n that_o translate_v it_o sepulchrun_n as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o also_o but_o so_o far_o less_o than_o in_o the_o protestant_n as_o chance_v medley_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o wilful_a murder_n murder_n see_v their_o marginal_a annot_fw-mi jonae_fw-la 22._o bib._n 1577._o 1577._o â—at_a 12._o comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o â—oâ—â—_n psalm_n 15._o in_o inferno_fw-la psalm_n 87._o mich._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initiavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n tract_n 48._o in_o joan._n heb._n 11._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o year_n 1577._o against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—x_fw-fr meru_fw-fr calu._n catech._n &_o institut_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 16._o io._n 11._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anno._n in_o luc._n 2._o v._n 25._o flac._n illyric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annot._n in_o 1._o luâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n annot._n in_o apoc._n 19_o bib._n of_o the_o year_n 1577._o most_o approve_a mat._n 1._o 19_o luc._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iustum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la enim_fw-la iniustus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o scripture_n most_o evident_a for_o justification_n by_o work_n against_o only_a faith_n psal._n 57_o si_fw-mi utique_fw-la est_fw-la fructus_fw-la iusto_fw-la utique_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la iudicans_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n arb_n ca._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psal_n 70._o &_o in_o psal._n 101._o ephe._n 2._o v._o 10._o heb._n 10._o luc._n 18._o bib._n 1577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prou._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o good_a work_n merit_v life_n everlasting_a though_o one_o incomparable_o exceed_v the_o other_o other_o heb._n 2._o â—_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1580._o &_o bib._n 1579._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o cor._n 4._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v this_o greek_a word_n 2._o cor._n 7._o thrice_o where_o themselves_o translate_v it_o cause_v work_v v._o 10._o 11._o ep._n 56._o nu_fw-la 3._o singulorum_fw-la meet_v rita_fw-la ad_fw-la quirin_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 42._o ser_n 37._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la praemia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignos_fw-la se._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dignosse_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n plain_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignus_fw-la mercede_fw-la sâ—â—a_fw-la non_fw-la ero_fw-la condignuâ—_n providentiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignos_fw-la se._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v desert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidigni_n habebuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la habeamini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o v._n 12._o annot._n in_o 3._o mat._n no._n test._n 1556._o idoneum_fw-la dicere_fw-la malui_fw-la oecum_fw-la in_o caten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ho._n the_o cruse_n &_o lairone_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la illius_fw-la dâ—gnitatis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la mererâ—ntur_fw-la mererâ—ntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 18._o luc._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 16._o psal._n 61._o apoc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefat_n in_o no._n test._n 1556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o epist._n v._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 10._o math._n 20._o luc._n 10._o ambros._n ad_fw-la virg_n in_o exhor_n annot._n in_o ro._n c._n â—_o v._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 10._o &_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n phor._n apud_fw-la oecum_fw-la in_o hebr._n 10._o ps._n 18._o &_o 118._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 18._o &_o 17._o coll._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la aeternam_fw-la retributionem_fw-la sez_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la merear_fw-la percipere_fw-la in_o comment_n psalm_n 118._o v._n 112._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test._n 1580._o ut_fw-la mori_fw-la posset_n posset_n see_v caluine_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test._n 1580._o ut_fw-la liceret_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la fieri_fw-la â—_o cor._n 7._o 17._o
shame_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o more_o shame_n to_o grant_v it_o i_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o matter_n ask_v m._n fulke_o and_o he_o will_v flat_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o ask_v caluin_n in_o arg_n ep_v jacobi_fw-la ask_v flaccus_n illyricus_n in_o argum_fw-la ep_v jacobi_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v very_o true_a i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o to_o the_o catholic_a german_n and_o other_o both_o of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o after_o that_o write_v against_o he_o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n among_o who_o not_o one_o omit_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o famous_a and_o infamous_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o arch_a heretic_n fulk_n 7._o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n as_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v take_v a_o twelve_o month_n day_n more_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v so_o contemn_v it_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n but_o m._n whitaker_n which_o deny_v it_o so_o vehement_o must_v ask_v of_o i_o who_o most_o slat_o confess_v say_v m._n martin_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n urge_v i_o not_o to_o confess_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o ever_o know_v but_o you_o have_v confess_v it_o already_o in_o two_o print_a book_n retent_a pag._n 32._o disc_n of_o the_o rock_n pag_n 307._o in_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v there_o be_v these_o word_n but_o to_o proceed_v luther_n deni_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_v it_o be_v against_o his_o heresy_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_a we_o allow_v not_o luther_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v himself_o therein_o for_o he_o retract_v it_o afterward_o first_o those_o word_n of_o luther_n denial_n be_v print_v in_o a_o diverse_a letter_n may_v testify_v sufficient_o to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o bristol_n and_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o fulke_n who_o not_o simp_o admit_v they_o as_o true_a but_o by_o concession_n prove_v that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o luther_n opinion_n against_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n he_o and_o much_o less_o all_o other_o man_n that_o never_o hold_v that_o opinion_n in_o the_o late_a cite_v place_n be_v these_o word_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n of_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o reason_n first_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n so_o luther_n call_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a if_o protestant_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v whatsoever_o luther_n sometime_o hold_v and_o after_o repent_v etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o rehearse_v the_o objection_n of_o saunder_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o papist_n which_o not_o discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o saunder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o charge_v all_o protestant_n with_o luther_n private_a opinion_n which_o perhaps_o he_o hold_v sometime_o and_o after_o retract_v more_o than_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o all_o opinion_n of_o papistry_n which_o the_o do_v hold_v before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o never_o retract_v the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o eusebius_n who_o in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o bastard_n epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o how_o flat_o master_n fulke_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o such_o confession_n as_o these_o be_v now_o &_o than_o extort_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n which_o be_v not_o live_v to_o expound_v their_o meaning_n but_o i_o have_v think_v master_n martin_n can_v have_v discern_v between_o a_o suppose_n or_o concession_n and_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n or_o a_o flat_a confession_n especial_o of_o one_o who_o writing_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o beside_o be_v alive_a to_o interpret_v himself_o if_o any_o ambiguity_n be_v therein_o but_o be_v it_o that_o master_n martin_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o see_v in_o my_o writing_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o flat_a confession_n of_o luther_n deny_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n and_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n of_o what_o forehead_n proceed_v it_o that_o he_o will_v master_n whitaker_n to_o ask_v caluin_n in_o argum_fw-la epist._n jacobi_fw-la whether_o luther_n so_o speak_v of_o that_o epistle_n in_o which_o argument_n luther_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o caluin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v testify_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o luther_n only_o he_o say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n which_o think_v that_o epistle_n not_o worthy_a of_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o luther_n who_o long_o before_o caluin_n write_v that_o argument_n have_v forsake_v that_o opinion_n if_o ever_o he_o hold_v any_o such_o as_o all_o those_o dutche_n bibles_n and_o testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n in_o which_o those_o word_n so_o much_o bait_v at_o and_o so_o much_o seek_v for_o be_v omit_v do_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n what_o flaccus_n illyricus_n report_v who_o perhaps_o hold_v that_o opinion_n himself_o and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o luther_n i_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o seek_v nor_o care_n to_o know_v but_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a german_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n do_v so_o spiteful_o gnaw_v upon_o i_o have_v learn_v at_o length_n by_o relation_n of_o master_n whitaker_n who_o you_o send_v to_o ask_v of_o i_o who_o after_o long_a search_n and_o many_o edition_n turn_v over_o at_o the_o length_n light_v upon_o a_o dutch_a testament_n by_o likehood_n one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o luther_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o find_v neither_o denial_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a nor_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n no_o nor_o that_o whereof_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o babble_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n simple_o and_o in_o contempt_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o one_o above_o a_o other_o after_o he_o have_v show_v in_o sundry_a degree_n at_o last_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o be_v strawye_n or_o like_o straw_n which_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n handle_v therein_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o of_o paul_n peter_n and_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 3._o 12_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o plain_a manner_n as_o he_o utter_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o can_v have_v express_v in_o more_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a sort_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o have_v not_o beleve_v how_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v you_o believe_v be_v not_o he_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o comparison_n will_v conclude_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o contemptible_a matter_n a_o thing_n not_o spiritual_a not_o heavenly_a but_o simple_o and_o altogether_o earthly_a and_o yet_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v of_o luther_n word_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o may_v so_o infer_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v enforce_v the_o like_a against_o luther_n wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o famous_a and_o infamous_a cavillation_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n which_o write_n against_o luther_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o omit_v upon_o so_o false_a and_o frivolous_a a_o ground_n to_o slander_v he_o so_o heinous_o and_o to_o charge_v all_o protestant_n with_o his_o assertion_n so_o envious_o which_o if_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o
wilful_a needless_a or_o heretical_a aâ—oyding_n for_o although_o the_o marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n general_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o scripture_n yet_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n special_o be_v nothing_o confirm_v and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n your_o own_o translation_n of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o both_o latin_a and_o english_a will_v warrant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n so_o that_o every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n 2._o pet._n 1._o although_o this_o word_n by_o good_a work_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n yet_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n give_v it_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o our_o election_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o immutable_a in_o god_n determination_n be_v make_v certain_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o good_a work_n the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n even_o as_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o prove_v the_o cause_n go_v before_o and_o so_o do_v thomas_n mathewes_n bible_n note_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n for_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o than_o by_o the_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v once_o print_v which_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o perhaps_o all_o in_o some_o one_o year_n coverdales_n bible_n also_o add_v these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v read_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o heresy_n as_o likewise_o that_o you_o slander_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v you_o fain_o odious_a monster_n as_o dragon_n centaur_n hydra_n to_o fight_n withal_o before_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v get_v the_o praise_n of_o glorious_a conqueror_n like_o s._n george_n on_o horseback_n that_o in_o a_o pageant_n vanquisheth_z a_o hideous_a dragon_n make_v of_o paper_n or_o paint_a clothes_n mart._n 37._o so_o do_v they_o in_o infinite_a place_n alter_v the_o old_a text_n which_o please_v they_o well_o before_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o plain_a protestation_n have_v no_o shame_n nor_o remorse_n at_o all_o in_o flee_v from_o that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v until_o their_o unhappy_a day_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a condemnation_n of_o their_o novelty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o have_v any_o grace_n yet_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o admonish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o for_o alter_v the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a translation_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v before_o the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a text_n which_o be_v do_v brief_o already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n fulk_n 37._o you_o be_v afraid_a belike_o to_o be_v overmatch_v in_o rail_v and_o therefore_o you_o think_v to_o bear_v we_o down_o at_o once_o with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o reproachful_a slander_n and_o that_o you_o utter_v even_o with_o the_o same_o face_n with_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n for_o what_o else_o you_o shall_v mean_v i_o can_v conjecture_v see_v you_o say_v afterward_o you_o will_v not_o charge_v we_o for_o alter_v the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a translation_n what_o say_v you_o martin_n do_v all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o most_o of_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n use_v not_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n or_o dare_v you_o join_v issue_n with_o i_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a doctor_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n use_v none_o other_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o or_o that_o they_o all_o know_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o 70._o translation_n in_o deed_n be_v great_o esteem_v and_o almost_o general_o receyve_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v innumerable_a latin_a version_n as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v but_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v it_o not_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o bring_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v before_o that_o ancient_a approve_a text_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o shall_v appear_v how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a they_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o always_o have_v be_v neither_o be_v their_o any_o diversity_n in_o sentence_n how_o soever_o some_o copy_n either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n do_v vary_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o and_o most_o general_o receyve_v in_o some_o letter_n syllable_n or_o word_n mart._n 38._o neither_o will_v we_o burden_v they_o for_o not_o follow_v partiality_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n when_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a partiality_n in_o they_o &_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a wilful_a humour_n that_o among_o the_o greek_a copy_n themselves_o they_o reject_v that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o i_o say_v neither_o in_o this_o case_n lay_v falsehood_n and_o corruption_n to_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o translate_v the_o common_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v one_o certain_a copy_n but_o here_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o show_v their_o fidelity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o exact_a translatour_n for_o here_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o call_v to_o account_v fulk_n 38._o in_o translation_n we_o follow_v the_o common_a usual_a and_o print_a copy_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v there_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o ten_o time_n as_o many_o diverse_a reading_n in_o the_o latin_a as_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a witness_v hereof_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o christopher_n plantine_n 1567._o of_o hentenius_n castigation_n where_o the_o margin_n almost_o of_o every_o leaf_n be_v full_a of_o diverse_a reading_n obelisk_n asterisk_n stigmate_n signify_v the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o many_o copy_n by_o add_v detract_n change_v the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o arias_n montanus_n 3._o lindanus_n likewise_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v we_o reject_v that_o which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o place_n of_o controversy_n you_o bring_v none_o example_n but_o that_o among_o your_o diverse_a reading_n you_o reject_v that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o with_o the_o greek_a in_o place_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o example_n gen._n 3_o v._o â—5_n where_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v the_o pronoune_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n he_o meaning_n christ_n and_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_n ipse_fw-la you_o nevertheless_o follow_v that_o blasphemous_a corruption_n that_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n and_o read_v still_o in_o your_o text_n ipsa_fw-la she_o which_o though_o you_o will_v wrest_v blasphemous_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n can_v not_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v apt_o refer_v to_o any_o but_o to_o eue._n mart._n 39_o and_o if_o they_o follow_v sincere_o their_o greeke_n text_n and_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o only_a authentical_a text_n so_o far_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o of_o heretical_a
hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a be_v not_o their_o credit_n i_o say_v in_o determine_v and_o define_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n far_o great_a than_o you_o no._n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o follow_v they_o equivalent_a in_o this_o case_n to_o your_o judgement_n no_o say_v they_o but_o because_o we_o find_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o we_o will_v determine_v and_o limit_v it_o to_o our_o purpose_n fulk_n 45._o s._n hieronym_n abundant_o answer_v this_o cavil_n deny_v that_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o deâ—iding_v the_o fable_n of_o their_o 70._o celles_fw-fr which_o yet_o please_v augustine_n great_o yea_o calling_n in_o question_n whether_o any_o more_o be_v translate_v by_o they_o than_o the_o five_o book_n of_o pen_a moses_n because_o aristaeus_n a_o writer_n in_o ptolomee_n time_n and_o after_o he_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o more_o the_o same_o cause_n therefore_o that_o move_v s._n hierome_n to_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n move_v we_o who_o translation_n if_o we_o have_v it_o sound_n and_o perfect_a may_v much_o further_o we_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n although_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n we_o require_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o that_o which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n must_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o us._n and_o see_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a depart_v from_o the_o septuagintaes_n interpretation_n even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o if_o any_o be_v they_o may_v most_o right_o be_v account_v they_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o translate_v they_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o translate_v the_o rest_n with_o what_o equity_n do_v you_o require_v we_o to_o credit_n they_o which_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n affirm_v to_o have_v translate_v amiss_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o canans_n generation_n an_o other_o example_n you_o have_v in_o the_o 4_o of_o genesis_n nun_n si_fw-la bene_fw-la egeris_fw-la recipies_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v do_v evil_a straighte-way_n thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o door_n the_o greke_n text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o if_o thou_o haste_v right_o offer_v but_o thou_o have_v not_o right_o divide_v have_v thou_o sin_v be_v stil._n where_o your_o translation_n come_v much_o near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o very_a many_o example_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n credit_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a that_o follow_v they_o if_o our_o judgement_n alone_o be_v not_o aequivalent_fw-la unto_o they_o yet_o let_v these_o ancient_a father_n origene_n and_o hierome_n that_o think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o gather_v or_o frame_v other_o interpretation_n let_v their_o judgement_n i_o say_v join_v with_o we_o discharge_v we_o of_o this_o fond_a and_o envious_a accusation_n mart._n 46._o again_o we_o condescend_v to_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o so_o plain_a and_o 15._o certain_a to_o signify_v one_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v plain_o as_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o proove_v for_o we_o that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o the_o one_o hebrew_n word_n as_o proper_a for_o soul_n as_o anima_fw-la in_o latin_a the_o other_o as_o proper_a and_o usual_a for_o hell_n as_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a here_o then_o at_o the_o least_o will_v you_o yield_v no_o say_v they_o not_o here_o neither_o for_o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o common_o and_o usual_o signify_v soul_n yet_o for_o a_o purpose_n if_o a_o man_n will_v strain_v it_o may_v signify_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o carcase_n and_o so_o he_o translate_v it_o but_o beza_n say_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n correct_v it_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n yea_o say_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o change_v his_o translation_n but_o not_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o himself_o protest_v fulk_n 46._o you_o have_v choose_v a_o text_n for_o example_n wherein_o be_v least_o colour_n except_o it_o be_v with_o the_o unlearned_a of_o a_o hundred_o for_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o nephesh_n be_v no_o not_o as_o proper_a for_o soul_n as_o anima_fw-la in_o latin_a &_o sheol_n for_o hell_n as_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a i_o utter_o deny_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o nephesh_n be_v proper_o the_o life_n and_o sheol_n the_o grave_n or_o pit_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o nephesh_n be_v take_v for_o person_n or_o one_o self_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o a_o dead_a carcase_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o reasonable_a immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o anima_fw-la be_v special_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o beza_n translate_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o have_v correct_v it_o in_o his_o latter_a edition_n as_o you_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o manifest_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v levit._fw-la 19_o verse_n 27._o &_o cap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o and_o 11._o num._n 5._o verse_n 2._o and_o 9_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o first_o place_n your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o la_fw-fr nephesh_n turn_v mortuo_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o cut_v your_o flesh_n for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o second_o place_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v ne_o non_fw-la contaminetur_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o mortibus_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la non_fw-la ingredietur_fw-la omnino_fw-la let_v not_o the_o priest_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dead_a body_n at_o all_o where_o the_o hebrew_n be_v lenephesh_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o third_o place_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v polluiusque_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la mortuo_fw-la they_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o be_v pollute_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n where_o the_o hebrew_n be_v lanephesh_a in_o the_o first_o place_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v indeed_o anima_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o have_v before_o mortuo_fw-la for_o the_o text_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o touch_v any_o dead_a body_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v nephesh_a how_o say_v you_o now_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o proper_a for_o soul_n as_o anima_fw-la in_o latin_a except_o you_o will_v say_v the_o latin_a word_n anima_fw-la do_v proper_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n have_v not_o beza_n good_a reason_n to_o retain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n when_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n you_o that_o note_v such_o jump_n and_o shift_n in_o we_o whether_o will_v you_o leap_v to_o save_v your_o honesty_n will_v you_o say_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v since_o your_o translation_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o the_o seaventie_o interpreter_n then_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o you_o for_o they_o with_o one_o mouth_n in_o all_o these_o place_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_a render_v the_o usual_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o levit._n v._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o either_o you_o must_v translate_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o you_o shall_v call_v it_o absurd_o a_o dead_a soul_n will_v any_o man_n think_v to_o have_v find_v in_o you_o either_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o shameful_a negligence_n or_o intolerable_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o beza_n send_v you_o to_o the_o place_n either_o you_o will_v not_o or_o you_o can_v not_o examine_v they_o or_o if_o you_o dydde_v examine_v they_o that_o you_o will_v notwythstanding_n thus_o malitiouslye_o against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n rail_v against_o he_o you_o make_v we_o to_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v strain_v the_o word_n it_o may_v signify_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o carcase_n what_o say_v you_o do_v moses_n strain_v the_o word_n to_o that_o signification_n you_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o jump_n and_o turn_n of_o
a_o hare_n before_o the_o hound_n such_o mighty_a hunter_n you_o be_v and_o we_o such_o fearful_a hare_n before_o you_o i_o be_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o term_n of_o hunt_v but_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o will_v speak_v it_o that_o if_o all_o the_o traitorous_a wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kennel_n at_o rheims_n will_v do_v their_o best_a to_o save_v your_o credit_n in_o this_o section_n nay_o in_o this_o whole_a preface_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o with_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n mart._n 47._o well_o then_o do_v it_o like_o you_o to_o read_v thus_o according_a to_o bezaes_n translation_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o we_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n carcase_n which_o be_v not_o a_o seemly_a word_n for_o our_o savior_n body_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v soul_n but_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v say_v rather_o life_n person_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v hell_n though_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a bible_n throughout_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v so_o read_v it_o and_o understande_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o never_o so_o translate_v it_o but_o for_o hell_n we_o will_v say_v grave_a in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v infer_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v translate_v hel._n these_o be_v their_o shify_v and_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n fulk_n 47._o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o like_v better_a to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n life_n person_n self_n yea_o or_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o carcase_n you_o follow_v we_o very_o near_o to_o seek_v advantage_n of_o the_o english_a word_n carcase_n which_o common_o be_v take_v in_o contempt_n &_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o use_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o you_o hunt_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n when_o you_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o contempt_n to_o the_o latin_a word_n cadaver_n which_o beza_n use_v for_o cadaver_n signify_v general_o a_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o cadaver_n saint_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o indifferent_o as_o for_o carrion_n of_o beast_n or_o carcase_n of_o evil_a man_n namely_o in_o job._n 39_o five_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o similitude_n our_o saviour_n christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o math._n 24._o v._n 28._o wheresoever_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o eagle_n now_o concern_v the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n which_o you_o say_v signify_v hell_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o cap._n 7._o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o grave_n pit_n or_o place_n for_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n express_v in_o other_o word_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a but_o also_o the_o apostle_n prove_v out_o of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o you_o have_v no_o place_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o father_n no_o marvel_n though_o you_o must_v strain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o proper_o signify_v grave_a and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o dark_a place_n and_o especial_o the_o latin_a which_o signify_v general_o a_o low_a place_n none_o of_o all_o the_o three_o word_n signify_v hell_n as_o we_o common_o understande_v the_o word_n hell_n proper_o and_o only_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o reward_n be_v in_o hell_n these_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n turninge_n and_o wind_n at_o you_o have_v to_o wreath_n in_o those_o fable_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la &_o purgatory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o montanist_n or_o such_o like_a hethenish_a heretic_n bring_v in_o those_o fantasy_n mart._n 48._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ask_v they_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o but_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a what_o greek_a say_v we_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a copy_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o beza_n confess_v agree_v with_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a for_o example_n in_o saint_n peter_n word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v 1._o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n duth_o this_o greek_a copy_n please_v you_o no_o say_v they_o we_o appeal_v to_o thaâ—_n greek_n copy_n which_o have_v not_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n toward_o salvation_n and_o general_o to_o tell_v you_o at_o once_o by_o what_o greeke_n we_o will_v be_v â—ried_v we_o like_v best_a the_o vulgar_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n fulk_n 48._o we_o need_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a for_o any_o thing_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o us._n as_o for_o that_o text_n 2._o pet._n 1._o labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o 36._o section_n we_o like_v well_o the_o latin_a or_o that_o greek_a copy_n which_o have_v those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v impudent_o beelie_a we_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o please_v us._n caluin_n upon_o that_o text_n say_v nonnulli_fw-la codices_fw-la habent_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutat_fw-la quia_fw-la subaudiendum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la some_o book_n have_v by_o good_a work_n but_o this_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n say_v beza_n that_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o some_o copy_n we_o find_v it_o add_v by_o good_a work_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o beza_n mislike_v those_o word_n that_o he_o cit_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a connection_n of_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n this_o be_v therefore_o as_o wicked_a a_o slander_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a affirmation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o it_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o donatiste_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n but_o where_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v occupy_v so_o that_o in_o greece_n syria_n armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v there_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n by_o your_o unaduised_a assertion_n that_o we_o like_o best_a the_o most_o common_a greek_a text_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o do_v it_o by_z as_o good_a reason_n if_o not_o by_o better_a than_o you_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n who_o like_o best_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n mart._n 49._o well_o say_v we_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o choose_v your_o text_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o grant_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o your_o own_o greek_a text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n no_o say_v 10._o beza_n we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v
have_v do_v if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v odious_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v against_o they_o look_v thomas_n mathewes_n bible_n in_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n &_o upon_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n the_o 18._o verse_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n therefore_o your_o senseless_a imagination_n show_v no_o hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o our_o translator_n but_o canker_a malice_n and_o impudent_a folly_n in_o yourselves_o mart._n 53._o to_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v concern_v their_o shift_n and_o jump_v and_o wind_n and_o turn_n every_o way_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o extreme_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n consider_v with_o i_o in_o this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n as_o may_v be_v likewise_o consider_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v they_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v they_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o approve_a latin_a text_n have_v such_o and_o such_o speech_n that_o make_v for_o we_o the_o renown_a greek_a text_n have_v it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v heretical_a and_o wilful_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n fulk_n 53._o by_o what_o wind_a and_o turn_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o drive_v to_o that_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n for_o hitherto_o you_o have_v show_v none_o but_o such_o as_o show_v your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n neither_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o though_o you_o sweat_v never_o so_o sore_o at_o your_o work_n yes_o i_o ween_v this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n for_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v will_v discover_v no_o less_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o for_o your_o sake_n all_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n in_o the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v correct_v &_o teach_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o yet_o you_o roll_n in_o your_o accustom_a rhetoric_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n &_o so_o do_v we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v good_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v tradition_n of_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o you_o bring_v your_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n allow_v any_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o or_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n thereof_o as_o though_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v although_o for_o spite_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o shall_v brest_n a_o sunder_o as_o judas_n do_v which_o betray_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n final_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o say_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o proof_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o when_o you_o bring_v but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n it_o shall_v soon_o be_v chase_v away_o with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n where_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n throughout_o all_o controversy_n page_n 1._o 2_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n pag._n 73._o 3_o against_o sacred_a image_n pag._n 88_o 4_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_n and_o profane_a signification_n pag._n 131._o 5_o against_o the_o church_n pag._n 139._o 6_o against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n wheremuch_n also_o be_v say_v of_o their_o profane_v of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n pag._n 157._o 7._o against_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n pag._n 196._o 8._o concern_v justification_n and_o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v good_a work_n pag._n 252._o 9_o against_o merit_n meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 263._o 10_o against_o free_a will_n pag._n 300._o 11_o for_o imputative_a justice_n against_o true_a inherent_a justice_n pag_n 328._o 12_o for_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n and_o only_a faith_n pag._n 342._o 13_o against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 355._o 14_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o confession_n pag._n 379._o 15_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n pag._n 390._o 16_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n pag._n 423._o 17_o against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n pa._n 429._o 18_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n pa._n 460._o 19_o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o dulîa_fw-la and_o latrîa_fw-la pag._n 474._o 20_o add_v to_o the_o text_n pag._n 483._o 21_o other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n pag._n 493._o 22_o other_o fault_n judaical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n pag._n 507._o ¶_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n special_o the_o english_a sectary_n &_o of_o their_o foul_a day_n ling_n herein_o by_o partial_a and_o false_a translation_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n use_v and_o authorize_v since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n martin_n though_n this_o shall_v evident_o appear_v through_o out_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o every_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o case_n &_o which_o stige_v they_o sore_o &_o touch_v their_o credit_n exceed_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o set_v a_o good_a 2._o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n say_v confident_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mistranslate_v wilful_o of_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n certain_a brief_a observation_n and_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n fulke_v although_o this_o trifle_a treatise_n be_v in_o hand_n two_o or_o three_o year_n ago_o as_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o bristol_n and_o howlette_n it_o may_v appear_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a and_o a_o sudden_a piece_n of_o work_n compile_v with_o small_a study_n you_o think_v good_a by_o carp_n at_o my_o confutation_n of_o owlet_n last_o make_v and_o of_o m._n whitaker_n work_n set_v forth_o late_a than_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o set_v on_o new_a ear_n upon_o your_o old_a pot_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a vessel_n and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o my_o confident_a speech_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o owlet_n nine_o reason_n in_o rehearse_v whereof_o you_o use_v such_o fidelity_n as_o common_o papist_n use_v to_o bear_v towards_o god_n the_o church_n your_o prince_n and_o your_o country_n for_o what_o face_n soever_o i_o set_v upon_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o whorish_a forehead_n and_o a_o brazen_a face_n you_o make_v report_n of_o my_o say_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o thousand_o copy_n print_v as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n do_v cry_v out_o upon_o your_o falsehood_n and_o injurious_a deal_n for_o my_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v against_o owlet_n be_v these_o that_o some_o error_n may_v be_v in_o translation_n although_o by_o you_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o any_o shameless_a translation_n or_o wilful_a corruption_n can_v be_v withal_o find_v of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v demonsiration_n this_o
as_o also_o their_o image_n afterward_o to_o their_o name_n nominibus_fw-la he_o join_v imaginibus_fw-la to_o show_v that_o simulachra_fw-la and_o imagine_v be_v all_o one_o which_o of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_o abhor_v in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o same_o simulachra_fw-la which_o before_o he_o call_v imagine_v cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la desiderio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la constituerentur_fw-la imagine_v unde_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la usus_fw-la exortus_fw-la est_fw-la when_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o dead_a image_n be_v make_v whereof_o the_o use_n of_o image_n come_v through_o flattery_n divine_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n octaginta_n quaestion_n in_o the_o 78._o quaest_n which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr simulachrorum_fw-la pulchritudine_fw-la of_o the_o beauty_n of_o image_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o cunning_a by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 41._o inquire_v how_o gedeons_n ephod_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o fornication_n to_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n he_o plain_o distinguish_v simulachrum_fw-la from_o idolum_fw-la as_o the_o general_a from_o the_o special_a cùm_fw-la idolum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cuiuspiam_fw-la dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o alieni_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o image_n of_o some_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n again_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o god_n or_o for_o a_o image_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la dei_fw-la simulachro_fw-la so_o that_o simulachrum_fw-la with_o s._n augustine_n signify_v as_o general_o as_o image_n and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n except_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n arnobius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n use_v the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n general_o call_v man_n also_o simulachrum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o lactantius_n do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n cont._n gent._n lib._n 8._o putatis_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la occultare_fw-la quod_fw-la colimus_fw-la si_fw-la delubra_fw-la &_o arras_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la deo_fw-la fingam_fw-la cùm_fw-la si_fw-la rectè_fw-la existimes_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la think_v you_o that_o we_o do_v hide_v that_o which_o we_o worship_v if_o we_o have_v no_o temple_n and_o altar_n for_o what_o image_n shall_v i_o fain_v to_o god_n whereas_o if_o you_o judge_v right_o man_n himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o simulachrum_fw-la signify_v not_o a_o idol_n worship_v for_o god_n but_o even_o as_o much_o as_o imago_fw-la by_o your_o own_o rule_n last_o of_o all_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o although_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n originum_n lib._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o image_n which_o after_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n say_v fuerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la viri_fw-la fortes_fw-la aut_fw-la urbium_fw-la conditores_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la simulachra_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la aliquod_fw-la ex_fw-la imaginum_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la solatium_fw-la sed_fw-la paulatim_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o certain_a valiant_a man_n or_o buylder_n of_o city_n who_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n which_o love_v they_o make_v their_o image_n or_o counterfeit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o behold_v the_o image_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o deville_n persuade_v this_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o it_o creep_v into_o their_o posterity_n that_o those_o who_o they_o honour_v for_o the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o their_o name_n their_o successor_n esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n again_o he_o say_v simulachra_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la similitudine_fw-la nuncupata_fw-la etc._n etc._n image_n be_v call_v simulachra_fw-la of_o the_o similitude_n because_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n of_o stone_n or_o other_o matter_n they_o resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o they_o in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v feign_v or_o they_o be_v call_v à _fw-la simulando_fw-la whereof_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v false_a thing_n these_o testimony_n need_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v but_o half_a learned_a which_o know_v right_a well_o that_o simulachrum_fw-la be_v synonomon_n with_o imago_fw-la but_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o to_o serve_v their_o idolatrous_a affection_n they_o care_v not_o what_o idol_n they_o invent_v of_o word_n of_o signification_n of_o distinction_n so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o matter_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la only_o for_o idol_n that_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a and_o although_o it_o be_v see_v it_o seldom_o use_v simulachra_fw-la and_o most_o common_o idola_fw-la and_o sometime_o imagine_v what_o reason_n be_v their_o why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v those_o thing_n image_n which_o your_o interpreter_n call_v simulachra_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v that_o your_o interpreter_n use_v simulachrum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n general_o as_o all_o other_o latin_a writer_n do_v you_o may_v see_v 1._o sam._n cap._n 19_o where_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n which_o michol_n lay_v in_o the_o bed_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o sickness_n of_o david_n first_o he_o call_v it_o statuam_fw-la and_o afterward_o the_o same_o image_n he_o call_v simulachrum_fw-la and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o david_n have_v no_o idol_n in_o his_o house_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v cavil_n about_o the_o hebrew_n word_n teraphim_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquila_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n hieron_n tell_v you_o they_o signify_v figuras_fw-la or_o imagine_v figure_n gen._n or_o image_n which_o sometime_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o those_o which_o rachel_n steal_v and_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v jud._n 17._o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o of_o the_o rabine_n say_v they_o be_v astronomical_a image_n to_o serve_v for_o dial_n or_o other_o purpose_n of_o astrology_n and_o such_o it_o be_v most_o like_a be_v that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o david_n bed_n which_o your_o interpreter_n call_v statuam_fw-la &_o simulachrum_fw-la therefore_o whereas_o we_o have_v translate_v idololatria_fw-la col._n 3._o worship_v of_o image_n we_o have_v do_v right_o and_o your_o latin_a interpreter_n will_v warrant_v that_o translation_n which_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n simulachrorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la the_o service_n of_o image_n it_o be_v you_o therefore_o and_o not_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o translation_n of_o that_o word_n for_o where_o you_o charge_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o translate_v we_o do_v not_o except_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v false_a but_o you_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o latin_a as_o the_o only_a true_a and_o authentical_a text_n do_v manifest_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o your_o translation_n for_o the_o latin_a being_n simulachrorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la you_o call_v it_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n appeal_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o you_o have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dare_v not_o translate_v according_a to_o your_o own_o latin_a for_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v call_v covetousness_n even_o as_o we_o do_v the_o worship_v or_o service_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o your_o note_n with_o a_o marvellous_a impudent_a and_o foolish_a corruption_n but_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o marvellous_a impudent_a and_o foolish_a reprehension_n to_o reprove_v we_o for_o say_v the_o same_o in_o english_a that_o your_o own_o interpreter_n say_v in_o latin_a for_o simulachrorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la be_v as_o well_o the_o service_n of_o image_n as_o simulachrorum_fw-la artifex_fw-la be_v a_o maker_n of_o image_n who_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v call_v a_o maker_n of_o idol_n because_o not_o the_o craft_n man_n that_o frame_v the_o image_n but_o he_o that_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n make_v a_o idol_n according_a to_o your_o own_o acception_n of_o a_o idol_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o at_o this_o time_n mart._n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n
when_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v of_o themselves_o unjust_a of_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n by_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o they_o of_o altar_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o altar_n of_o priest_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v priest_n of_o devotion_n when_o they_o dispute_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n but_o knowledge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o practise_v daily_o as_o for_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o procession_n shrine_n image_n tradition_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o religion_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v neither_o do_v they_o use_v the_o one_o sort_n of_o term_n without_o probable_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n nor_o avoid_v the_o other_o but_o upon_o some_o good_a special_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o several_a place_n when_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o shall_v appear_v mart._n 17._o if_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v for_o they_o they_o strain_v the_o very_a original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v against_o they_o they_o neglect_v it_o altogether_o what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a and_o of_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 7._o numb_a 36._o fulk_n 17._o i_o answer_v we_o strain_n not_o word_n to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o spare_v to_o express_v that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n against_o we_o if_o the_o property_n or_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v so_o require_v it_o mart._n 18._o if_o in_o word_n of_o ambiguous_a and_o diverse_a signification_n they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v here_o or_o there_o as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o that_o so_o vehement_o that_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v and_o there_o it_o must_v not_o and_o both_o this_o and_o that_o to_o one_o end_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a translation_n so_o do_v beza_n urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wife_n 1579._o and_o not_o to_o signify_v wife_n both_o against_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o english_a bible_n translate_v according_o see_v chap._n 15._o num_fw-la 11._o 12._o fulk_n 18._o to_o the_o general_a charge_n i_o answer_v general_o we_o do_v not_o as_o you_o slander_v us._n nor_o beza_n who_o you_o shameful_o belie_v to_o urge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o not_o to_o signify_v a_o wife_n against_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o priest_n for_o clean_o contrariwise_o he_o reprove_v erasmus_n restrain_v it_o to_o a_o wife_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n which_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a but_o also_o of_o continency_n in_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v and_o as_o for_o the_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o touch_v the_o other_o place_n that_o you_o quote_v 1._o cor._n 9_o v._n 5._o beza_n do_v true_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sister_n to_o wife_n because_o the_o word_n sister_n be_v first_o place_v which_o comprehend_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v must_v needs_o explicate_v what_o woman_n he_o mean_v namely_o a_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n pervert_v the_o word_n &_o say_v mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v do_v expound_v the_o sister_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a rich_a matron_n which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v &_o minister_v to_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n as_o we_o read_v that_o many_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n math._n 27._o v._n 55._o luc._n 8._o v._n 3._o but_o that_o exposition_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o agree_v with_o this_o text_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o second_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v needless_a except_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o word_n sister_n signify_v both_o a_o woman_n &_o a_o faithful_a woman_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o the_o apostle_n will_v lead_v a_o heathen_a woman_n with_o he_o three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o woman_n &_o not_o many_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n whereas_o one_o alone_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n may_v breed_v occasion_n of_o ill_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n which_o many_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o four_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o lead_v about_o but_o they_o do_v voluntary_o follow_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n which_o argue_v the_o right_a that_o a_o husband_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o maid_n five_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o woman_n can_v travel_v out_o of_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v nothing_o near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n that_o woman_n can_v follow_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n six_o if_o the_o cause_n why_o such_o woman_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n the_o lead_v they_o about_o be_v not_o burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o helpeful_a but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o he_o forbear_v to_o use_v this_o liberty_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o seventh_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o antiquity_n repute_v to_o have_v be_v all_o marry_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n &_o lead_v strange_a woman_n about_o with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o you_o make_v in_o your_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o talk_v of_o burden_v the_o corinthian_n with_o find_v his_o wife_n when_o he_o himself_o clear_o say_v that_o he_o be_v single_a i_o answer_v although_o i_o think_v he_o be_v single_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o philippi_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o albeit_o he_o be_v single_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v and_o barnabas_n also_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o talk_v of_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n when_o such_o woman_n as_o you_o say_v minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o good_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n burden_v the_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v with_o their_o own_o find_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o meaning_n wherefore_o the_o translation_n of_o beza_n and_o of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n mart._n 19_o if_o the_o puritan_n &_o grosser_n caluinist_n disagree_v about_o the_o translation_n one_o part_n prefer_v the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n the_o other_o the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o zwinglians_n &_o caluiniste_n translation_n and_o contrariwise_o &_o if_o all_o sectary_n reprove_v each_o a_o other_o translation_n what_o do_v it_o argue_v but_o that_o the_o translation_n differ_v according_a to_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n see_v their_o book_n write_v one_o against_o another_o fulk_n 19_o here_o again_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a charge_n of_o disagree_v about_o translation_n of_o puritan_n &_o caluinist_n lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n and_o of_o all_o sectary_n reprove_v one_o a_o other_o translation_n with_o as_o general_a a_o demonstration_n see_v the_o book_n write_v one_o against_o a_o other_o which_o will_v ask_v long_a time_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v such_o a_o vain_a cavil_v when_o it_o be_v always_o sufficient_a
it_o if_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v add_v only_o to_o the_o very_a text_n be_v it_o not_o most_o horrible_a and_o devilish_a corruption_n so_o do_v luther_n who_o our_o english_a protestant_n honour_n as_o their_o father_n &_o in_o this_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v his_o own_o child_n see_v ch_n 12._o fulk_n 24._o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o s._n james_n say_v no_o we_o say_v no_o also_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o add_v this_o word_n only_o to_o the_o text_n in_o any_o translation_n of_o we_o if_o luther_n do_v in_o his_o translation_n add_v the_o word_n only_o to_o the_o text_n it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v of_o wrong_a translation_n in_o word_n although_o the_o sense_n may_v well_o bear_v it_o but_o see_v luther_n do_v himself_o confess_v it_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o fraud_n though_o not_o of_o lack_n of_o judgement_n but_o why_o shall_v our_o translation_n be_v charge_v with_o luther_n corruption_n because_o our_o english_a protestant_n honour_n he_o as_o their_o father_n a_o very_a lewd_a slander_n for_o we_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n though_o you_o do_v call_v the_o pope_n your_o father_n albeit_o in_o another_o sense_n luther_n be_v a_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o time_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v it_o have_v more_o patroness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n than_o martin_n can_v bear_v their_o book_n though_o he_o will_v break_v his_o back_n who_o in_o the_o same_o plain_a word_n do_v affirm_v it_o as_o luther_n do_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v more_o plain_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o we_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o text_n of_o rom._n 3._o and_o many_o other_o be_v as_o express_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o that_o s._n james_n say_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o other_o justification_n than_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v all_o one_o knowledge_n mart._n 25._o if_o these_o that_o account_n themselves_o the_o great_a grecian_n and_o hebrician_n of_o the_o world_n will_v so_o translate_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n nor_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o say_a language_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v shameless_a corruption_n fulk_n 25._o yes_o but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o so_o they_o translate_v then_o be_v this_o a_o impudent_a slander_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v prove_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v mart._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o german_a heretic_n 51._o who_o to_o maintain_v this_o heresy_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a be_v sin_n translate_v for_o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v thus_o tibi_fw-la solùm_fw-la peccavi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o hebrew_n will_v possible_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d that_o sense_n let_v these_o pass_n as_o lutheran_n yet_o wilful_a corrupter_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o english_a protestant_n for_o their_o good_a brethren_n but_o if_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o 6._o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n as_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n also_o do_v interpret_v it_o whereas_o every_o young_a grecian_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o without_o strength_n be_v not_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n altogether_o see_v chap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 13._o fulk_n 26._o i_o know_v not_o what_o german_a heretic_n those_o be_v which_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a be_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v the_o libertine_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o good_a be_v evil_a but_o that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v we_o do_v humble_o confess_v against_o ourselves_o or_o else_o what_o soever_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o be_v do_v of_o man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v sin_n for_o these_o assertion_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v us._n and_o if_o to_o prove_v the_o late_a any_o man_n have_v translate_v those_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n lecha_n lebadecha_n tibi_fw-la solum_fw-la or_o tantummodo_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccavi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o only_a or_o altogether_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n which_o he_o do_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v not_o depart_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nor_o from_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v which_o he_o that_o deni_v rather_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n than_o he_o that_o so_o translate_v for_o what_o do_v lebad_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d but_o solum_fw-la or_o tantum_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v solum_fw-la tibi_fw-la as_o soli_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o prove_v by_o the_o late_a end_n of_o that_o verse_n all_o man_n to_o be_v unjust_a that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n favore_v that_o interpretation_n of_o bucer_n or_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v beside_o but_o if_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n as_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n do_v also_o interpret_v it_o whereas_o everye_o young_a grecian_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o without_o strengthe_n be_v not_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n altogether_o chapter_n ten_o number_n 13._o nay_o it_o be_v to_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joan._n 15._o v._n 5._o but_o every_o young_a grecian_a say_v you_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a and_o not_o altogether_o with_o out_o strength_n and_o be_v there_o then_o any_o old_a grecian_a that_n will_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o not_o void_a of_o strength_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v he_o that_o have_v some_o strength_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o strength_n for_o the_o same_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodly_a or_o void_a of_o religion_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v how_o say_v you_o then_o have_v ungodly_a person_n any_o strength_n to_o be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o therefore_o he_o that_o in_o this_o place_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a feeble_a infirm_a mun_o needs_o understand_v man_n so_o weak_a feeble_a and_o infirm_a as_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o how_o may_v it_o else_o be_v true_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 7._o yes_o say_v you_o we_o have_v some_o piece_n of_o freewill_n at_o least_o some_o strength_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n even_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o death_n &_o redemption_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o say_v no_o why_o cavil_v you_o at_o bezaes_n translation_n and_o we_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o great_a a_o grecian_a as_o you_o will_v make_v yourself_o signify_v weak_a or_o infirm_a sometime_o that_o which_o yet_o have_v some_o strength_n sometime_o that_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o as_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a example_n out_o of_o s._n
be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a country_n with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n even_o since_o christ_n time_n marry_o in_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v it_o verify_v which_o be_v destroy_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o gentility_n be_v convert_v to_o christ._n fulk_n 6._o very_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n unto_o which_o what_o soever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o image_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o forbid_v must_v be_v refer_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o image_n make_v by_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n for_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o jew_n pagan_n or_o false_a christian_n but_o we_o be_v offer_v a_o demonstration_n that_o our_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o herein_o and_o that_o we_o apply_v all_o translation_n to_o our_o heresy_n and_o that_o be_v this_o in_o esai_n 31._o and_o zacha._n 13._o with_o one_o consent_n all_o translate_v idol_n because_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v image_n they_o have_v make_v the_o prophecy_n false_a because_o image_n in_o christian_a country_n be_v with_o honour_n but_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o gentility_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n a_o goodly_a demonstration_n i_o promise_v you_o that_o the_o translator_n have_v no_o such_o respect_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o 31._o of_o esay_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o ezechias_n but_o in_o esay_n 44._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o use_v the_o word_n image_n also_o micheas_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v verify_v only_o in_o true_a christian_n for_o otherwise_o both_o the_o idolatry_n of_o pagan_n and_o of_o false_a christian_n have_v remain_v in_o many_o place_n and_o yet_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n mart._n 7._o and_o what_o be_v the_o pagan_n idol_n or_o their_o 1._o idolatry_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o say_v they_o change_v the_o glory_n pagan_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n &_o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o they_o serve_v or_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n do_v he_o charge_v they_o for_o make_v the_o image_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n yourselves_o have_v hang_n and_o clothes_n full_a of_o such_o painting_n and_o embrodering_n of_o imagirie_n wherewith_o then_o be_v they_o charge_v with_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o such_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o idol_n and_o themselves_o idolater_n fulk_n 7._o that_o the_o pagan_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o madness_n but_o that_o they_o make_v image_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n if_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o jupiter_n mars_n etc._n etc._n be_v man_n and_o isis_n a_o cow_n or_o beast_n yet_o remember_v that_o they_o make_v image_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o they_o otherwise_o to_o make_v image_n out_o of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o idolatry_n in_o they_o nor_o we_o that_o have_v they_o in_o hang_n and_o painting_n and_o other_o lawful_a image_n mart._n 8._o the_o case_n be_v thus_o why_o do_v you_o make_v it_o two_o 1562._o distinct_a thing_n in_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o pagan_n idolater_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o same_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o that_o in_o one_o sentence_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n use_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n in_o speak_v both_o of_o pagan_n and_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o well_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o english_a translation_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o fornificator_n of_o this_o world_n either_o of_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n either_o 〈◊〉_d the_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o you_o company_n not_o together_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o a_o extortioner_n in_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o pagan_n your_o translator_n name_v idolater_n according_a to_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n speak_v of_o christian_n you_o translate_v the_o very_a self_n same_o greek_a word_n worshipper_n of_o image_n why_o so_o forsooth_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o not_o only_o of_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o also_o of_o catholic_a christian_n that_o reverent_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n before_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a rood_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v avoid_v fulk_n 8._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o count_n idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a wilful_a corruption_n that_o in_o one_o sentence_n 1._o cor_fw-la 5._o we_o call_v the_o pagan_n idolater_n and_o the_o christian_n worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o three_o for_o the_o geneva_n bible_n have_v idolater_n in_o both_o the_o other_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o late_a place_n and_o we_o think_v the_o late_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o idolatrous_a papist_n which_o worship_n idol_n make_v with_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o cross_n rood_n and_o other_o image_n to_o as_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o pagan_n do_v so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o both_o the_o translation_n have_v not_o be_v amiss_o mart._n 9_o where_o if_o you_o have_v yet_o the_o face_n to_o deny_v this_o your_o malicious_a and_o heretical_a intent_n tell_v we_o why_o all_o these_o other_o word_n be_v translate_v and_o repeat_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n covetous_a fornicator_n extortioner_n both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n and_o only_o this_o word_n idolater_n not_o so_o but_o pagan_n idolater_n and_o christian_n worshipper_n of_o image_n at_o the_o least_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n do_v to_o make_v both_o seem_v all_o one_o yea_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o foresay_a reverence_n before_o sacred_a image_n which_o you_o call_v worship_v of_o image_n be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o pagan_n and_o christian_n that_o commit_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heinous_a sin_n what_o soever_o command_v the_o christian_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o his_o amendment_n leave_v the_o pagan_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n as_o have_v not_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o fulk_n 9_o i_o think_v the_o cause_n be_v that_o christian_n may_v understand_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n &_o what_o the_o word_n idolater_n signify_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o if_o the_o translator_n purpose_n be_v by_o this_o explication_n to_o dissuade_v the_o reader_n from_o worship_v of_o popish_a image_n i_o see_v not_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o see_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v not_o as_o though_o idol_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o image_n to_o christian_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o image_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o christian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v use_v one_o word_n in_o both_o place_n &_o either_o call_v they_o both_o idolater_n or_o both_o worshipper_n of_o image_n mart._n 10._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n belike_o will_v be_v make_v 35._o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o in_o the_o english_a bible_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o even_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o correct_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v good_a before_o we_o enter_v into_o such_o heinous_a accusation_n to_o have_v examine_v our_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v be_v true_a as_o
though_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o true_o of_o false_a translation_n unless_o it_o be_v false_a in_o that_o one_o bible_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o how_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n be_v translate_v or_o as_o though_o the_o people_n read_v not_o all_o indifferent_o without_o prohibition_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o or_o as_o though_o the_o bible_n which_o now_o be_v read_v as_o we_o think_v in_o their_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a absurd_a translation_n yea_o more_o absurd_a 5._o even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v or_o as_o though_o we_o must_v first_o learn_v what_o english_a translation_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v it_o change_v so_o oft_o before_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o false_a translation_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o bible_n that_o be_v for_o many_o year_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v this_o absurd_a translation_n whereof_o we_o have_v last_o speak_v fulk_n 10._o my_o answer_n be_v frame_v to_o owlet_n reason_n who_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o service_n be_v naught_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o read_v in_o false_a and_o shameless_a translation_n example_n of_o which_o he_o bring_v 1._o john_n 5._o child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v apt_a when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bible_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o answer_n as_o though_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o general_a accusation_n of_o our_o translation_n you_o with_o many_o supposing_n as_o though_o this_o as_o though_o that_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a whereas_o to_o owlet_n cavil_v it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o also_o proper_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a supposell_n as_o though_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o true_o of_o false_a translation_n unless_o it_o be_v false_a in_o that_o one_o bible_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n for_o we_o grant_v you_o not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v false_a because_o this_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o how_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n be_v translate_v it_o pertain_v so_o far_o that_o if_o their_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v amend_v it_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o that_o text_n for_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v yet_o no_o fault_n neither_o be_v that_o my_o only_a answer_n for_o i_o prove_v that_o image_n and_o idol_n with_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o as_o though_o the_o people_n read_v not_o all_o without_o prohibition_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o false_a translation_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v abuse_v there_o by_o to_o run_v into_o heresy_n yet_o again_o or_o as_o though_o the_o bible_n which_o now_o be_v read_v as_o we_o think_v have_v not_o the_o like_a absurd_a translation_n yea_o more_o absurd_a even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o as_o though_o you_o have_v prove_v whatsoever_o you_o prate_v of_o once_o again_o or_o as_o though_o we_o must_v first_o learn_v what_o english_a translation_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v it_o change_v so_o often_o before_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o false_a translation_n if_o you_o will_v accuse_v that_o translation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o owlet_n do_v reason_n will_v you_o shall_v first_o learn_v which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n see_v there_o be_v never_o more_o appoint_v than_o two_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o say_v we_o change_v or_o at_o last_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o bible_n that_o be_v for_o many_o year_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v this_o absurd_a translation_n whereof_o we_o last_o speak_v as_o though_o i_o can_v prophesy_v when_o i_o answer_v owlet_n for_o the_o bible_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o 1._o john_n 5._o that_o you_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o a_o other_o text_n in_o that_o translation_n that_o sometime_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n which_o although_o it_o be_v well_o alter_v in_o that_o point_n which_o you_o quarrel_n at_o in_o the_o two_o late_a translation_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o first_o which_o for_o one_o greek_a word_n give_v two_o english_a word_n both_o of_o one_o signification_n yea_o &_o the_o late_a being_n plain_a explicate_v the_o former_a which_o to_o english_a ear_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o understand_v mart._n 11._o sure_o the_o bible_n that_o we_o most_o accuse_v not_o 1562._o only_o in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o sundry_a other_o most_o gross_a fault_n and_o heretical_a translation_n speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n be_v that_o bible_n which_o be_v auctorise_v by_o cranmer_n their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o red_a all_o king_n edward_n time_n in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o late_a print_n thereof_o again_o anno_fw-la 1562_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o read_v in_o all_o their_o church_n with_o this_o venomous_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o image_n always_o in_o steed_n of_o idol_n that_o it_o make_v the_o deceive_v people_n of_o their_o sect_n to_o despise_v contemn_v &_o abandon_v the_o very_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a rood_n or_o crucifix_n represent_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n the_o sacred_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n john_n evangelist_n represent_v their_o stand_n by_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o 26._o passion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o now_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v the_o foul_a inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o other_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o infamous_a harlot_n and_o heretic_n of_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v lawful_a in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o their_o house_n parlour_n and_o chamber_n be_v garnish_v with_o they_o only_a sacredimage_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v esteem_v idolatrous_a and_o have_v be_v open_o deface_v in_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n fulk_n 11._o that_o bible_n perhaps_o you_o mislike_v more_o than_o the_o other_o translation_n because_o archbishop_n cranmer_n allow_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o imperfection_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o your_o accusation_n without_o due_a and_o substantial_a proof_n that_o can_v make_v it_o less_o esteem_v with_o any_o indifferent_a or_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o contemn_v and_o abandon_v all_o popish_a idol_n there_o be_v cause_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o albeit_o not_o the_o translation_n only_o but_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n crucify_v especial_o by_o which_o christ_n have_v be_v true_o and_o lively_o paint_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o even_o crucify_v among_o they_o have_v make_v they_o contemn_v yea_o and_o abhor_v all_o carnal_a and_o humane_a devise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o vain_a and_o dead_a image_n to_o be_v any_o help_n of_o faith_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o other_o image_n of_o infamous_a harlot_n and_o heretic_n of_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v lawful_a in_o england_n to_o garnish_v house_n when_o sacred_a image_n be_v esteem_v idolatrous_a deface_v and_o burn_v i_o know_v not_o well_o your_o meaning_n for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o true_a image_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o holy_a person_n i_o think_v they_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o garnishe_v private_a house_n as_o the_o other_o you_o speak_v of_o yea_o the_o story_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n paint_v both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v not_o forbid_v but_o in_o many_o place_n use_v provide_v always_o that_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o
epistle_n of_o james_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o general_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o lutheran_n catechism_n say_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n when_o s._n augustine_n dubitantio_n tell_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o city_n where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o ask_v qua_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o general_n and_o when_o saint_n hierome_n say_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o then_o we_o be_v general_n be_v not_o this_o good_a stuff_n be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o invert_v and_o pervert_v all_o word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o use_v and_o reason_n catholic_a and_o general_n or_o universal_a we_o know_v be_v by_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n all_o one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o catholic_a council_n for_o a_o general_n council_n so_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a to_o say_v general_n for_o catholic_a inderogation_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n fulk_n 4._o i_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v once_o express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bear_v malice_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o religion_n see_v we_o teach_v even_o our_o young_a child_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o find_v the_o word_n catholic_a in_o the_o text_n you_o run_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n call_v as_o common_o canonical_a as_o catholic_a or_o general_n but_o eusebius_n belike_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o untruth_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o say_v not_o and_o so_o far_o off_o he_o be_v from_o say_v so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n but_o whereas_o in_o one_o translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n general_n for_o catholic_a you_o make_v a_o great_a may_v game_n of_o it_o show_v your_o wit_n and_o your_o honesty_n both_o at_o once_o for_o these_o 5._o of_o james_n 2._o of_o peter_n one_o of_o jude_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n which_o be_v proper_o &_o right_o so_o entitle_v have_v that_o title_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n true_o note_v and_o oecumenius_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n say_v express_o catholicae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la universales_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hae_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a or_o general_a because_o not_o distinct_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o city_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o corinthian_n this_o company_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n do_v dedicate_v these_o epistle_n but_o general_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v as_o also_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o all_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o more_o to_o call_v they_o so_o than_o to_o call_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o in_o this_o title_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v right_o translate_v general_a the_o other_o translatour_n see_v seven_o to_o be_v call_v general_n where_o only_o five_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o see_v they_o also_o call_v canonical_a which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o controul_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n leave_v out_o that_o title_n altogether_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o stationer_n or_o writer_n mart._n 5._o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a catholica_fw-la that_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_n even_o as_o just_a as_o when_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a where_o they_o go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o can_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o pretend_v for_o answer_v of_o their_o word_n sect_n that_o they_o follow_v our_o latin_a translation_n alas_o poor_a shift_n for_o they_o that_o otherwise_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o latin_a which_o themselves_o condemn_v but_o we_o honour_v the_o say_a text_n and_o translate_v it_o sect_n also_o as_o we_o there_o find_v it_o and_o as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o latin_a text_n and_o take_v not_o our_o advantage_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n because_o we_o know_v the_o latin_a translation_n be_v good_a also_o and_o sincere_a and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o long_a antiquity_n &_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o to_o we_o with_o the_o greek_a but_o not_o so_o to_o they_o who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n by_o not_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v sincere_o to_o follow_v bewray_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n fulk_n 5._o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v have_v the_o greek_a understand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n when_o we_o turn_v catholic_a general_n idolum_fw-la image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a for_o our_o word_n sect_n to_o pretend_v to_o follow_v your_o latin_a translation_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n for_o in_o translate_n sect_n we_o follow_v the_o greek_a as_o true_o as_o your_o latin_a translation_n do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a as_o you_o confess_v what_o devilish_a madness_n possess_v your_o malicious_a mind_n to_o burden_n we_o with_o such_o purpose_n as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v once_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v that_o term_n in_o favour_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n who_o we_o think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a chap._n v._n heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o church_n martin_n as_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a 1_o even_o so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n the_o name_n of_o church_n itself_o because_o at_o their_o first_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o that_o that_o be_v universal_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o their_o schismatical_a proceed_n and_o it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o people_n conscience_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o whereupon_o very_o wiâ—ily_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n church_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o that_o bible_n so_o long_o red_a in_o their_o 1562._o congregation_n we_o can_v not_o once_o find_v the_o name_n thereof_o judge_n by_o these_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n for_o the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fulke_n how_o can_v we_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a 1._o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o use_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o have_v already_o show_v diverse_a time_n that_o for_o to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguous_a take_n of_o that_o term_n it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o less_o use_v but_o never_o refuse_v for_o doubt_v of_o any_o objection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o we_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o english_a creed_n how_o can_v we_o relinquish_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o article_n
qui_fw-la efficient_a omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la revera_fw-la nedum_fw-la ut_fw-la suppleatur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pro_fw-la immensasua_fw-la bonitate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dignatur_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la corporis_fw-la instar_fw-la adiungere_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v altogether_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o supply_v as_o he_o which_o work_v in_o truth_n all_o thing_n in_o all_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o any_o body_n but_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o adjoine_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o body_n who_o but_o the_o devil_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o godly_a &_o catholic_a saying_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n need_v no_o supply_n yet_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o become_v head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v perfect_a without_o it_o be_v this_o to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n or_o be_v it_o for_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o more_o to_o lay_v open_a this_o malicious_a slander_n and_o impudent_a falsify_v of_o bezaes_n word_n and_o meaning_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o say_n go_v immediate_o before_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o call_v complementum_fw-la sive_fw-la supplementum_fw-la a_o fulfil_n or_o supply_v be_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la amor_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n that_o whereas_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o unperfect_a head_n &_o maim_v of_o the_o member_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o church_n adjoin_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v sometime_o collective_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n adjoin_v to_o her_o head_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o gal._n 3._o 16._o hereof_o come_v also_o that_o phrase_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v which_o signify_v something_o more_o express_o than_o with_o christ_n or_o by_o christ._n hereof_o that_o voice_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o whether_o also_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 1._o v._n 24._o final_o hereof_o proceed_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n how_o think_v you_o be_v not_o this_o man_n willing_a to_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n o_o monstrous_a malices_fw-la of_o godless_a papist_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v such_o as_o you_o see_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o translation_n for_o a_o man_n must_v not_o translate_v false_o to_o make_v a_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n take_v the_o participle_n passive_o beza_n confess_v it_o of_o chrysostome_n who_o the_o late_a greek_a writer_n common_o do_v follow_v but_o the_o participle_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o mean_a verb_n may_v have_v either_o passive_a or_o active_a signification_n but_o why_o do_v beza_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v force_v which_o take_v it_o passive_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o chrysostom_n sense_n which_o he_o himself_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grammar_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v put_v absolute_o without_o any_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o see_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o mean_a verb_n may_v be_v take_v active_o and_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o accusative_a case_n mart._n 7._o mark_v his_o doctor_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a because_o xenophon_n say_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n &_o plato_n in_o such_o a_o place_n use_v the_o say_v greek_a word_n active_o i_o omit_v this_o miserable_a match_n and_o unworthy_a name_n of_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n in_o trial_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n against_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n this_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n i_o ask_v he_o rather_o of_o these_o his_o own_o doctor_n how_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n how_o use_v they_o it_o most_o common_o yea_o how_o do_v all_o other_o greek_a writer_n either_o profane_a or_o sacred_a use_v it_o what_o say_v the_o greek_a reader_n of_o all_o university_n sure_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o scholar_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n &_o the_o like_a be_v passive_a though_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v active_o but_o that_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n light_o will_v use_v it_o &_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o fault_n &_o some_o lack_n of_o skill_n if_o one_o now_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o will_v express_v this_o in_o greek_a god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o blessing_n shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n and_o control_n i_o contrariwise_o if_o one_o will_v say_v passive_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n blessing_n the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n such_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v what_o mean_a grecian_a will_v not_o say_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n here_o expound_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o possive_o fulk_n 7._o mark_v how_o malice_n carry_v this_o man_n almost_o into_o madness_n for_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v think_v that_o beza_n oppose_v profane_a writer_n to_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mean_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o mean_a grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v take_v both_o active_o &_o passive_o by_o the_o grammar_n rule_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la medio_fw-la beza_n prove_v out_o of_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v active_o why_o not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o both_o the_o sense_n require_v it_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o repeat_v twice_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v at_o random_n without_o any_o government_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o the_o example_n of_o eloquent_a writer_n for_o use_n i_o marvel_v what_o m._n martin_n mean_v to_o waste_v so_o many_o word_n about_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n no_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n doubt_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o take_v passive_o but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v a_o verb_n mean_a who_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v it_o active_o have_v xenophon_n and_o plato_n for_o his_o warrant_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o example_n you_o put_v of_o god_n blessing_n fill_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o but_o if_o because_o the_o word_n be_v more_o usual_o take_v passive_o man_n will_v refrain_v so_o to_o speak_v yet_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o use_v it_o active_o when_o the_o active_a signification_n be_v more_o agreeable_a both_o with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o his_o meaning_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v beza_n be_v alone_o which_o take_v it_o active_o what_o say_v you_o to_o philippus_n montanus_n one_o of_o your_o own_o profession_n which_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o theophlyactes_n translation_n by_o he_o correct_v say_v upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la adimplet_fw-la vel_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la verbum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n passiuè_fw-fr autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la accipere_fw-la theophylactus_n which_o fill_v or_o which_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v a_o verb_n of_o indifferent_a signification_n active_a or_o passive_a but_o theophylact_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o passive_o what_o say_v you_o to_o isidorus_n clarius_n who_o although_o in_o his_o text_n he_o read_v passive_o yet_o in_o his_o note_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o for_o this_o be_v his_o note_n plenitudo_fw-la eius\_n per_n omne_fw-la enim_fw-la membra_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la implet_fw-la dum_fw-la
ipse_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la haec_fw-la implet_fw-la membra_fw-la sive_fw-la pleniâ—udinem_fw-la &_o complementum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la adimplet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o him\_n for_o by_o all_o the_o member_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v because_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o while_o he_o work_v in_o all_o or_o throughout_o all_o man_n fill_v these_o member_n or_o else_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v all_o her_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o al._n these_o man_n both_o papist_n be_v as_o good_a grecian_n i_o warrant_v you_o as_o m._n gregory_n martin_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v control_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o press_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o greek_a reader_n which_o he_o require_v mart._n 8._o yet_o say_v beza_n this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n because_o xenophon_n forsooth_o and_o plato_n once_o perhaps_o in_o all_o their_o whole_a work_n use_v it_o otherwise_o o_o heretical_a blindness_n or_o rather_o stubburnnesse_n that_o call_v that_o force_a which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a and_o see_v not_o that_o his_o own_o translation_n be_v force_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o that_o in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o no_o force_a interpretation_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v contain_v which_o neither_o recipere_fw-la xenophon_n nor_o plato_n nor_o any_o greek_a author_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o do_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcase_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n may_v much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v â—raescientiam_fw-la his_o force_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o he_o shall_v poenitentiam_fw-la call_v s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n force_v which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a interpretation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o if_o a_o very_a thief_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o not_o i._o fulk_n 8._o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v enforce_v because_o in_o take_v the_o participle_n passive_o you_o must_v either_o be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v a_o plain_a solecism_n where_o none_o need_v or_o else_o you_o must_v hardly_o understande_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o govern_v the_o accusative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o montanus_n tell_v you_o in_o theophylact_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n do_v &_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n complemenium_fw-la whereas_o by_o take_v it_o active_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n shine_v towards_o his_o church_n who_o although_o he_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a as_o chysostome_n say_v but_o supply_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a pleasure_n to_o account_n himself_o imperfect_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o all_o his_o member_n as_o for_o your_o vain_a and_o tedious_a repetition_n like_o the_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o bezaes_n misprision_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v so_o often_o to_o answer_v as_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o rehearse_v they_o only_o i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o cunning_n that_o in_o repeat_v the_o participle_n you_o change_v the_o temps_fw-fr and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o only_o passive_o i_o know_v the_o printer_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o oversight_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o make_v a_o little_a show_n to_o a_o young_a grecian_a that_o consider_v it_o not_o mart._n 9_o be_v it_o force_v beza_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o call_v the_o church_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n say_v which_o 1._o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o then_o be_v he_o fill_v or_o have_v his_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o maim_a head_n without_o a_o body_n this_o will_v s._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o this_o he_o do_v say_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v so_o because_o say_v beza_n christ_n need_v no_o such_o complement_n and_o if_o he_o need_v it_o not_o then_o may_v he_o be_v without_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o not_o at_o all_o will_v a_o man_n easy_o at_o the_o first_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a poison_n in_o their_o translation_n fulk_n 9_o you_o shall_v urge_v beza_n with_o a_o latin_a epistle_n see_v you_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v true_a but_o not_o flow_v easy_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o beza_n upon_o the_o word_n plenitudo_fw-la or_o complemenium_fw-la as_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v red_a bezaes_n annotation_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o you_o charge_v beza_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n need_v no_o such_o complement_n bezaes_n word_n be_v as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o before_o ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la indigere_fw-la hoc_fw-la supplemento_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o need_v not_o this_o supply_n be_v this_o all_o one_o with_o that_o you_o report_v he_o to_o say_v no_o his_o say_n be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o thievish_a bed_n and_o therefore_o you_o cut_v of_o perseus_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o what_o say_v you_o dare_v you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v need_n of_o any_o complement_n that_o christ_n have_v have_v always_o a_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o end_n beza_n do_v plain_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n confess_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v by_o this_o translation_n nor_o vet_z by_o bezaes_n word_n that_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v perfect_a and_o need_v no_o supply_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n which_o his_o divine_a and_o merciful_a pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v immutable_a christ_n can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n without_o he_o yea_o as_o beza_n in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v this_o be_v our_o whole_a hope_n and_o consolation_n that_o christ_n esteem_v himself_o a_o unperfect_a head_n and_o maim_v of_o his_o member_n except_o he_o have_v his_o church_n adjoin_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n mart._n 10._o again_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o puddle_n of_o geneva_n that_o in_o their_o bibles_n so_o call_v the_o english_a bezites_n 1579._o translate_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o whereas_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o unity_n and_o have_v this_o mark_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o person_n solomon_n speak_v say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o be_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n or_o my_o 8._o dove_n be_v one_o therefore_o in_o steed_n hereof_o the_o foresayed_a bible_n 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n have_v that_o signification_n but_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o signify_v one_o as_o vnus_fw-la in_o latin_a fulk_n 10._o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n may_v smell_v that_o this_o censure_n come_v from_o the_o stink_a puddle_n of_o popish_a malice_n for_o he_o that_o say_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o cant._n 6._o 8._o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o strong_o advouche_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o that_o say_v my_o dove_n be_v one_o for_o whereas_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o there_o be_v three_o score_n queen_n and_o four_o score_n concubine_n and_o of_o the_o damsel_n without_o number_n if_o you_o add_v thereto_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o it_o may_v be_v
think_v she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o last_o mention_v but_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n do_v but_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n now_o the_o church_n be_v except_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n concubine_n and_o damsel_n and_o where_o you_o say_v the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o that_o signification_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v no_o further_o but_o even_o to_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o her_o mother_n daughter_n or_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n here_o therefore_o as_o almost_o every_o where_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n mart._n 11._o but_o we_o beseech_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n even_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n to_o consider_v that_o one_o point_n special_o before_o mention_v of_o their_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n out_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n thereby_o to_o defeat_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o may_v and_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o ho'y_o scripture_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o malicious_a intention_n they_o have_v herein_o first_o that_o the_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o sound_v in_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v we_o find_v not_o this_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o in_o other_o article_n they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o well_o provide_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o stay_v or_o hinder_v their_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a proceed_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a english_a translation_n that_o be_v read_v and_o like_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v by_o preach_v take_v away_o the_o catholic_a church_n credit_n and_o authorite_n altogether_o among_o the_o ignorant_a by_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n thereunto_o which_o themselves_o have_v thus_o false_o translate_v fulk_n 11._o we_o trust_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v consider_v that_o they_o which_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o admonish_v in_o the_o note_n that_o they_o do_v by_o that_o word_n mean_v the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o universal_a congregation_n teach_v all_o child_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o devilish_a meaning_n as_o this_o malicious_a sclaunderer_n of_o his_o own_o head_n do_v imagine_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n reason_n thus_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v despise_v etc._n etc._n rather_o it_o be_v like_a beside_o other_o reason_n before_o allege_v that_o those_o first_o translatour_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v the_o word_n cahal_n hadath_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o church_n although_o their_o latin_a text_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la as_o appear_v act._n 7._o where_o they_o call_v it_o assembly_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o word_n congregation_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o depart_v neither_o from_o the_o word_n nor_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v as_o general_o any_o assembly_n as_o the_o word_n congregation_n do_v in_o english_a chap._n vi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n martin_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v stand_v here_o upon_o 1._o their_o late_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n church_n because_o by_o that_o time_n they_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o change_v the_o name_n &_o now_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o themselves_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o catholic_a and_o for_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o they_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n if_o then_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o refuse_v to_o justify_v the_o former_a let_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o concern_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n translate_n it_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fulke_n if_o any_o error_n have_v escape_v the_o former_a 1._o translation_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o late_a all_o reasonable_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o correction_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o oversight_n and_o small_a fault_n commit_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o negligence_n but_o with_o shameless_a translation_n wilful_a &_o heretical_a corruption_n we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o crime_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a that_o we_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n when_o our_o translation_n be_v first_o print_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_v for_o be_v multiply_v as_o we_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v we_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v at_o sometime_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o this_o we_o hold_v always_o and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la why_o we_o translate_v they_o not_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n before_o but_o because_o we_o be_v here_o urge_v a_o fresh_a we_o must_v answer_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v mart._n 2._o understand_v gentle_a reader_n their_o wily_a policy_n therein_o be_v this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o take_v away_o both_o altar_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o three_o priest_z sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependentes_fw-la and_o consequentes_fw-la one_o of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o external_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v it_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o so_o have_v the_o gentile_n their_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o a_o altar_n his_o cross_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o because_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o withal_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n priest_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o &_o then_o institute_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la faecite_v do_v this_o to_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n 19_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o unblouddie_a manner_n until_o the_o world_n end_n fulk_n 2._o in_o deny_v the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o priesthood_n that_o thereto_o belong_v we_o use_v no_o wily_a policy_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abominable_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v all_o accomplish_a and_o finish_v in_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n heb._n 7._o therefore_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v any_o external_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o
hand_n lest_o as_o we_o have_v laugh_v at_o in_o some_o man_n the_o secret_a imprecation_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o will_v ordain_v clerk_n of_o their_o base_a officer_n and_o servitor_n yea_o at_o the_o request_n of_o foolish_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v signify_v but_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v require_v in_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o many_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v further_a authority_n to_o prove_v your_o ecclesiastical_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o nazianzen_n sermon_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o homily_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o although_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o make_v clerk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o election_n be_v exclude_v where_o there_o be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o for_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n prove_v against_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o own_o author_n do_v differ_v mart._n 8._o but_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o secular_a that_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o old_a profane_a signification_n still_o &_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o flock_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o make_v s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n so_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v than_o grace_n lest_o holy_a order_n shall_v 1577._o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eldership_n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o be_v this_o company_n of_o eldership_n presbyterij_fw-la somewhat_o they_o will_v say_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o timothee_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n let_v the_o subscribe_v four_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v for_o both_o part_n indifferent_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o take_v his_o order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n also_o that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o do_v our_o priest_n as_o this_o day_n when_o a_o bishop_n make_v priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o &_o which_o they_o translate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n only_o their_o former_a translation_n of_o 1562._o in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o chance_n or_o consideration_n we_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n fulk_n 8._o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o the_o english_a term_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a term_n who_o if_o it_o please_v to_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o true_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v we_o so_o profane_a and_o secular_a act._n 20._o in_o call_v those_o who_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o out_o of_o ephesus_n elder_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o call_v they_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o though_o they_o obtain_v that_o degree_n by_o year_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o profane_o and_o secular_o call_v they_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o more_o profaneness_n and_o secularitie_n in_o the_o english_a word_n elder_n than_o in_o the_o latin_a word_n maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la or_o in_o your_o frenchenglishe_a term_n ancient_n sure_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v with_o the_o nose_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o can_v perceive_v no_o similitude_n or_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o ear_n but_o now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o which_o we_o call_v the_o eldership_n or_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n cap._n 22._o and_o act._n 22._o you_o say_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v that_o timothy_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n we_o know_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n only_o the_o term_n of_o eldership_n displease_v you_o when_o we_o mean_v thereby_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o whereas_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n 1562._o call_v it_o priesthood_n either_o by_o priesthood_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v by_o eldership_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n mart._n 9_o otherwise_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n all_o the_o bell_n ring_n one_o note_n as_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n 5._o whereas_o sacerdotio_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n out_o of_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n unless_o they_o will_v translate_v that_o title_n also_o of_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d again_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v thus_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feedeye_n christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet_n 5._o fulk_n 9_o in_o these_o three_o text_n you_o triumph_n not_o a_o little_a because_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o remit_v sin_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n which_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v never_o translate_v eldership_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o wish_v that_o both_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v keep_v that_o distinction_n of_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v so_o precise_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o text_n 1._o pet._n 5._o your_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v seniores_fw-la and_o consenior_fw-la yourselves_o in_o english_a senior_n and_o fellow_n senior_a what_o trespass_n then_o have_v we_o commit_v in_o say_v elder_n &_o fellow_n elder_a or_o a_o elder_a also_o mart._n 10._o
episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o you_o yourself_o confess_v as_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o distinction_n you_o can_v allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o once_o yet_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v of_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o act._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n call_v before_o presbyteri_fw-la elder_n also_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o where_o your_o note_n say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n of_o b._n &_o priest_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n with_o distinction_n of_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o nor_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a observe_v nor_o you_o yourself_o for_o shame_n can_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v for_o elder_n priest_n that_o distinction_n take_v up_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v never_o the_o more_o confirm_v mart._n 20._o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n we_o will_v desire_v these_o gay_a translatour_n to_o translate_v this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o s._n hierom_n a_o priest_n quanquam_fw-la â—ine_z enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la fit_a tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o this_o the_o english_a thereof_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o by_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priesthood_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v less_o than_o hierom._n or_o do_v it_o like_o they_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o eldership_n &_o c_o again_o against_o julian_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n as_o of_o s._n cyprian_n ambrose_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o say_v nec_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronymum_n fine_a quia_fw-la presbyter_n fuit_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v who_o divine_a eloquence_n have_v shine_v to_o we_o from_o the_o east_n even_o to_o the_o west_n like_o a_o lamp_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o which_o the_o heretic_n julian_n do_v easy_o contemn_v he_o be_v â—ot_n s_o cyprian_n full_a of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o all_o antiquity_n so_o full_a that_o while_o i_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v i_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o snow_n be_v white_a fulk_n 20._o of_o all_o other_o importune_v and_o unreasonable_a judge_n you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o confess_v observe_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v almost_o always_o observe_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v those_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n priest_n for_o presbyter_n and_o priesthood_n for_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a and_o eldership_n what_o offence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o when_o by_o these_o name_n we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o function_n &_o minister_n which_o augustine_n do_v that_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v of_o very_o old_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a high_a than_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n we_o do_v never_o deny_v we_o know_v it_o right_o well_o we_o know_v what_o s._n hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o same_o man_n be_v presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n but_o afterward_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n write_v saint_n hieronyme_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n which_o nothing_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o term_n to_o keep_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o most_o partial_a translation_n mart._n 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n if_o they_o will_v translate_v elder_a and_o yet_o make_v the_o same_o a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o beza_n define_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v 5._o the_o absurd_a confusion_n or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o if_o not_o but_o they_o will_v grant_v in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o signify_v priest_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v then_o we_o must_v beat_v they_o with_o bezaes_n rod_n of_o reprehension_n allege_a against_o castaleon_n that_o we_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o custom_n of_o word_n only_o and_o be_v not_o important_a matter_n concern_v their_o heresy_n these_o man_n therefore_o touch_v the_o word_n priest_n though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a vulgar_a speech_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o priest_n they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a delicate_a man_n forsooth_o yea_o worse_n a_o great_a deal_n because_o these_o do_v it_o for_o heresy_n &_o not_o for_o delicacy_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v &_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n &_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n say_v senior_n &_o seniores_fw-la baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a &_o even_o then_o that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v more_o familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o fulk_n 21._o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o read_v presbyter_n we_o may_v lawful_o translate_v elder_a as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o make_v it_o still_o in_o scripture_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n at_o least_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o common_a without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o confusion_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v translate_v it_o priest_n because_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n a_o distinct_a degree_n from_o episcopus_fw-la yet_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n against_o castaleo_n can_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n for_o castaleo_n change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptismus_fw-la by_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n uniform_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o
heaven_n etc._n etc._n istum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la nonintelligentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n bishop_n &_o priest_n not_o understand_v take_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharizee_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v either_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n or_o lose_v the_o guilty_a person_n whereas_o with_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n accuse_v be_v inquire_v of_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o the_o leper_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v make_v unclean_a not_o that_o priest_n make_v leper_n and_o unclean_a person_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o leper_n and_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_a or_o who_o be_v unclean_a therefore_o even_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v there_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o here_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o lose_v not_o they_o that_o be_v innocent_a or_o guilty_a but_o according_a to_o his_o office_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o variety_n of_o sinner_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v but_o where_o you_o say_v the_o people_n go_v to_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o before_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a penitentiary_n priest_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o constantinople_n you_o speak_v beside_o the_o book_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o the_o people_n go_v to_o auricular_a shrift_n for_o in_o constantinople_n where_o this_o privy_a confession_n be_v take_v away_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n at_o rome_n the_o same_o time_n great_a offender_n do_v open_a penance_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o diverse_a ghostly_a father_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la we_o receive_v it_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o iâ—_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o our_o of_o high_a 〈…〉_o but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o against_o translate_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a mart._n 27_o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v 12_o we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n that_o testify_v not_o only_o for_o the_o name_n but_o for_o the_o very_a principal_a function_n of_o external_a priesthood_n in_o offer_v the_o sucrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o forth_o what_o a_o peâ—â—ish_a malicious_a and_o impudent_a corruption_n be_v this_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tend_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v to_o scratch_v advantage_n of_o the_o â—ord_n presbyter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v a_o elder_a not_o a_o priest_n presbytenum_fw-la eldership_n rather_o than_o priesthood_n as_o if_o other_o new_a fangle_a companion_n that_o will_v forge_v a_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n shall_v for_o that_o purpose_n translate_v it_o always_o legate_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n &_o shall_v translate_v it_o always_o messenger_n &_o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o judaical_a ceremony_n &_o shall_v translate_v it_o wash_v which_o castalio_n do_v much_o more_o tolerable_o in_o his_o transiation_n than_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o of_o curiosity_n &_o folly_n and_o if_o to_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n &_o laiâ—y_v the_o protestant_n shall_v always_o translate_v clerum_fw-la clerus_fw-la 5._o lot_n or_o lottery_n as_o they_o do_v translate_v be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n parish_n and_o heritage_n may_v not_o beza_n himself_o control_v they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n transfer_v the_o name_n clerus_fw-la to_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n fulk_n 27._o a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n in_o deed_n you_o have_v heap_v together_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o uphold_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_n be_v true_a clear_a &_o plain_a without_o ambiguity_n insomuch_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o grecian_a &_o therefore_o use_v glad_o many_o greek_a term_n do_v yet_o translate_v this_o woâ—d_n almost_o twice_o as_o often_o senior_a or_o maior_fw-la natu_fw-la as_o he_o do_v presbyter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v unto_o they_o improper_o the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n as_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o our_o translation_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o like_o your_o vai_fw-mi 〈…〉_o supposal_n of_o of_o new_a fangle_a companion_n which_o to_o 〈…〉_o apostle_n angel_n and_o baptism_n will_v turn_v the_o word_n into_o legate_n messenger_n &_o wash_v whereas_o we_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v any_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o name_n as_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n clerus_fw-la 1._o pet._n 5_o which_o we_o translate_v parish_n or_o heritage_n yourselves_o in_o your_o note_n of_o that_o place_n confess_v to_o comprehend_v in_o signification_n all_o christian_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o s_n peter_n time_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v afterward_o wherefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o accustom_a slander_n to_o say_v we_o translate_v it_o so_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o wheresoever_o our_o church_n be_v establish_v we_o retain_v the_o distinction_n and_o so_o think_v it_o necessary_a always_o mart._n 28._o but_o alâ—s_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n concern_v priest_n have_v it_o not_o wrought_v within_o these_o few_o year_n such_o contempt_n of_o all_o priest_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o our_o country_n than_o that_o name_n which_o before_o be_v so_o honourable_a &_o venerable_a &_o now_o be_v among_o all_o man_n if_o ministry_n or_o eldership_n be_v grow_v to_o estimation_n in_o steed_n thereof_o somewhat_o they_o have_v to_o say_v but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o contemptible_a and_o especial_o elder_n and_o eldership_n for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o counsellor_n will_v permit_v none_o in_o government_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a laiâ—ie_n and_o no_o marvel_v of_o these_o horrible_a inconvenience_n for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v both_o honourable_a together_o so_o when_o they_o have_v according_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n sake_n priest_n be_v call_v in_o great_a despite_n massing_n priest_n of_o they_o that_o little_o consider_v or_o less_o care_n what_o notable_a holy_a learned_a father_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n this_o their_o reproach_n touch_v and_o concern_v as_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o peculiar_a chapter_n in_o the_o late_a apology_n 6._o of_o the_o english_a seminary_n fulk_n 28._o a_o marvellous_a corruption_n for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o elder_n who_o you_o in_o your_o translation_n call_v ancient_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o we_o both_o call_v seniores_fw-la but_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o this_o wonderful_a corruption_n the_o name_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v so_o contemptible_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o england_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o both_o for_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o traitorous_a practice_n against_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n but_o elder_n and_o eldership_n you_o ween_v be_v more_o contemptible_a because_o the_o queen_n majesty_n &_o her_o counsellor_n will_v permit_v none_o in_o government_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a laity_n this_o traitorous_a slander_n of_o you_o be_v as_o true_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o
be_v able_a to_o deny_v where_o you_o may_v if_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o sport_n yourself_o use_v your_o figurative_a comparison_n of_o white_a &_o black_a chalk_v &_o cheese_n but_o you_o shall_v soon_o of_o white_a make_v black_a of_o chalk_v cheese_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v see_v even_o of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n mart._n 5._o where_o we_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o translate_v the_o word_n plain_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n whereas_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o admit_v the_o word_n and_o interpret_v they_o that_o by_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o no_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o also_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o afterward_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v they_o that_o gloze_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n this_o mystery_n we_o know_v not_o and_o will_v glad_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o puritan_n caluiniste_n who_o english_a translation_n perhaps_o this_o be_v for_o the_o grosser_n caluiniste_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o precise_a in_o follow_v caluine_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v that_o have_v well_o deserve_v that_o name_n above_o their_o fellow_n they_o in_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n have_v in_o this_o place_n 1577._o discharge_v themselves_o of_o false_a translation_n say_v plain_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o 19_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v so_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v and_o perhaps_o themselves_o can_v wall_n not_o tell_v yet_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o m._n whitaker_n answer_v to_o f._n campion_n and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o oxford_n that_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 43._o cry_v out_o against_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n for_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o english_a meet_a and_o song_n open_o in_o their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v after_o this_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n to_o they_o that_o long_o in_o darkness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o favour_v his_o descend_v into_o hell_n very_o much_o and_o so_o consequent_o may_v thereby_o build_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o reply_n against_o m._n whitgifts_n defence_n pag._n 7._o reprehend_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a caluinisticall_a martyr_n for_o affirm_v as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o gross_a descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o hell_n thus_o the_o puritan_n confess_v plain_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulk_n 5._o by_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n you_o may_v know_v but_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v ignorant_a that_o you_o may_v marvel_v still_o that_o we_o purpose_v not_o in_o translate_n this_o place_n to_o deny_v that_o article_n as_o you_o false_o slander_v we_o but_o because_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v think_v good_a of_o some_o translatour_n that_o see_v this_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o greek_a sermon_n of_o peter_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n may_v bear_v to_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v most_o usual_o by_o translate_n it_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n in_o greek_a make_v no_o more_o for_o that_o error_n of_o descend_v into_o limbus_n than_o the_o same_o do_v in_o hebrew_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o gross_a caluiniste_n and_o puritan_n it_o may_v be_v pack_v uppe_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o quarrel_n and_o slander_n what_o master_n whitaker_n have_v write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o friar_n campion_n he_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v unto_o you_o himself_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n do_v once_o favour_v your_o error_n in_o some_o part_n and_o for_o that_o be_v mislike_v of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o afterward_o reform_v his_o judgement_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o proceed_v he_o be_v also_o incorpor_v doctor_n at_o cambridge_n the_o english_a meet_a upon_o the_o creed_n except_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o allegory_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v which_o judgement_n i_o declare_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n fourteen_o or_o fiveteene_v year_n ago_o master_n latimers_n error_n of_o christ_n suffer_v torment_n in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v by_o all_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v right_o gather_v but_o that_o we_o flatter_v not_o one_o another_o in_o error_n but_o if_o any_o among_o we_o be_v deceive_v of_o what_o account_n or_o credit_n soever_o he_o be_v we_o spare_v not_o to_o reprove_v his_o error_n prefer_v god_n truth_n before_o all_o worldly_a and_o private_a respect_n of_o friendship_n countenance_n credit_n and_o whatsoever_o mart._n 6._o the_o truth_n be_v howsoever_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n speak_v or_o write_v in_o this_o point_n more_o plausible_o and_o covert_o to_o the_o people_n and_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o either_o caluine_n or_o their_o earnest_a brethren_n the_o puritan_n do_v which_o write_v and_o speak_v as_o fantastical_o and_o mad_o as_o they_o think_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a holy_a father_n always_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o new_a profession_n so_o to_o do_v or_o with_o their_o english_a translation_n in_o other_o place_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o profession_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o three_o place_n of_o rest_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n or_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v thither_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o their_o metre_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o english_a translation_n because_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n evident_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n calling_z it_z hell_n because_o that_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o every_o place_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v open_v heaven_n there_o for_o hell_n they_o translate_v grave_a fulk_n 6._o the_o truth_n be_v howsoever_o you_o slander_v we_o with_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n and_o diverse_a interpretation_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o article_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o also_o we_o consent_v against_o your_o error_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o any_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o that_o fantastical_a place_n as_o for_o abraham_n bosom_n we_o account_v it_o no_o place_n of_o descent_n or_o go_v down_o but_o of_o ascend_v even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v paradise_n luc._n 23._o say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v the_o third_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12._o saying_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o there_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o hell_n that_o only_a text_n where_o it_o be_v name_v luc._n 16._o do_v evident_o declare_v first_o the_o angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v hell_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v hell_n but_o angel_n use_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n second_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n
it_o shall_v be_v justice_n be_v find_v in_o i_o for_o greek_a and_o latin_a we_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o we_o translate_v not_o daniel_n out_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v you_o so_o deep_o see_v in_o chaldee_n that_o you_o will_v avouch_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o i_o a_o hundred_o boy_n in_o cambridge_n know_v that_o it_o signify_v as_o well_o in_o chaldee_n as_o in_o hebrew_n to_o i_o rather_o than_o in_o i_o but_o most_o proper_o have_v our_o translator_n express_v the_o phrase_n in_o english_a say_v my_o justice_n or_o unguiltiness_n be_v find_v out_o for_o of_o a_o virtue_n inherent_a daniel_n speak_v otherwise_o dan._n 2._o v._n 30._o to_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o i_o so_o that_o here_o your_o quarrel_n bewray_v more_o spite_n than_o wit_n more_o malice_n than_o learning_n mart._n 10._o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spot_n of_o the_o same_o infection_n that_o they_o translate_v thus_o as_o david_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 6._o as_o though_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v the_o description_n of_o blessedness_n they_o know_v the_o greeke_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o describe_v i_o will_v once_o see_v they_o precise_a in_o follow_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o finger_n fulk_n 10._o it_o must_v needs_o come_v of_o a_o high_a wit_n to_o have_v such_o deep_a insight_n into_o other_o man_n intent_n &_o purpose_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o forth_o as_o paul_n say_v a_o description_n of_o man_n blessedness_n if_o they_o have_v say_v define_v where_o they_o say_v describe_v you_o will_v have_v make_v much_o a_o do_v but_o can_v you_o not_o allow_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o man_n blessedness_n howsoever_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o to_o describe_v but_o to_o speak_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v and_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n describe_v here_o use_v but_o that_o david_n pronounce_v or_o set_v forth_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n in_o such_o word_n you_o in_o your_o translation_n say_v term_v as_o david_n term_v which_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o not_o scornful_o come_v as_o near_o a_o definition_n as_o describe_v the_o word_n which_o we_o use_v and_o our_o describe_v be_v as_o near_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o your_o term_v be_v to_o the_o latin_a dicit_fw-la but_o look_v to_o our_o finger_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o where_o you_o see_v we_o go_v wide_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o if_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o trifle_n and_o quarrel_n as_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o be_v sure_a we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o beshrew_v your_o finger_n and_o hit_v you_o on_o the_o thumb_n now_o and_o then_o also_o to_o your_o discredit_n chap._n xii_o heretical_a translation_n for_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n and_o only_a faith_n martin_n all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v thus_o take_v away_o their_o 1._o only_a and_o extreme_a refuge_n be_v only_a faith_n &_o the_o same_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o such_o like_a but_o a_o special_a faith_n &_o confidence_n whereby_o every_o man_n must_v assure_o believe_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o praedestinate_a to_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n as_o sure_a of_o this_o as_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v fulk_n all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v take_v away_o 1._o and_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v leave_v we_o have_v great_a &_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a also_o to_o perform_v but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o our_o only_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o lie_v without_o measure_n impudent_o for_o that_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o do_v we_o believe_v teach_v and_o profess_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o every_o man_n that_o beleve_v do_v make_v a_o singular_a confession_n for_o himself_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n conceive_v bear_v suffer_v crucify_a dead_a bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_o persuade_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a be_v inward_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o elect_v &_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o a_o man_n sâ—â—â—l_v never_o be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v such_o certainty_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n do_v deserve_v none_o of_o we_o do_v teach_v none_o of_o we_o do_v think_v for_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o know_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o seek_v to_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o these_o thing_n stand_v upon_o the_o immovable_a pillar_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o and_o for_o daily_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o faith_n all_o those_o mean_n be_v of_o we_o diligent_o to_o be_v use_v that_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v mart._n 2._o for_o this_o heresy_n they_o force_v the_o greek_a to_o express_v the_o very_a word_n of_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n thus_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o v._o 22._o and_o beza_n certa_fw-la persuasione_n fidei_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a &_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n interpret_n himself_o more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o such_o a_o persuasion_n and_o so_o effectual_a as_o by_o which_o we_o know_v assure_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n which_o their_o heretical_a meaning_n make_v their_o translation_n the_o less_o tolerable_a because_o they_o neither_o express_v the_o greek_a precise_o nor_o intend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o express_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o greek_a which_o signify_v proper_o the_o fullness_n and_o compliment_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v it_o sometime_o with_o faith_n else_o where_o hebr._n 6._o v._o 11._o with_o hope_n with_o knowledge_n or_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o v._n 2._o understanding_n to_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o three_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n most_o sincere_o sciens_fw-la ro._n 4._o v._n 21._o always_o translate_v it_o &_o to_o timothee_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 4._o he_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n &_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o every_o point_n where_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v that_o beza_n to_o maintain_v his_o conceive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n translate_v here_o also_o 〈◊〉_d according_o thus_o ministerij_fw-la tui_fw-la plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la facito_fw-la but_o their_o more_o current_a church_n english_a bibles_n be_v content_a to_o say_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n or_o fulfil_v thy_o office_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v find_v no_o other_o interpretation_n thus_o when_o the_o greek_a signify_v fullness_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o assurance_n or_o certain_a persuasion_n they_o translate_v not_o the_o greek_a precise_o again_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o err_v much_o more_o apply_v the_o foresay_a word_n to_o the_o certain_a &_o assure_a faith_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o they_o say_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d
i_o marvel_v whether_o you_o read_v that_o say_n in_o basil_n and_o dare_v for_o sin_n &_o shame_n allege_v it_o for_o your_o popistâ—_n penance_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v the_o use_n &_o end_n of_o sack_n cloth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sackcloth_n be_v a_o helper_n unto_o repentance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n for_o of_o old_a time_n the_o father_n repent_v sit_v in_o sackeclothe_v &_o ash_n this_o sign_n of_o humble_v or_o of_o submission_n you_o have_v clean_o omit_v thus_o you_o use_v to_o gelde_v the_o doctor_n say_n when_o you_o rehearse_v they_o sackcloth_n therefore_o serve_v to_o repentance_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n not_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o amends_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o sorrow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o we_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o sorrow_n but_o of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n likewise_o the_o work_n worthy_a or_o meet_v for_o repentance_n do_v argue_v the_o repentance_n to_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o undissembled_a but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o by_o they_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o repentance_n for_o a_o new_a life_n new_a manner_n new_a fruit_n must_v follow_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o change_v from_o delight_n in_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o to_o study_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n mart._n 3._o second_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o greek_a father_n even_o from_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n s._n paul_n scholar_n who_o must_v needs_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o use_v this_o word_n for_o that_o penance_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n whereof_o all_o antiquity_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n denys_n reckon_v up_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o see_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n catechuman_n poenitent_o and_o the_o possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n for_o poenitent_o he_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o course_n of_o penance_n or_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v their_o full_a penance_n which_o penance_n s._n augustine_n declare_v thus_o ho._n 27._o inter_fw-la 50._o ho._n and_o ep_v 108._o est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la gravior_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a &_o more_o mournful_a penance_n whereby_o proper_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v poenitentes_fw-la remove_v also_o from_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o know_a place_n for_o fabiola_n the_o poenitent_o &_o in_o it_o they_o stand_v sorrowful_a &_o as_o it_o be_v mourning_n &_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v be_v not_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n they_o cast_v themselves_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n then_o the_o bishop_n weep_v also_o with_o compassion_n lift_v they_o up_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n enjoin_v absolu_v they_o from_o their_o penance_n this_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n even_o until_o our_o time_n fulk_n 3._o although_o denis_n who_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a be_v no_o more_o s._n paul_n disciple_n than_o he_o be_v s._n paul_n himself_o yet_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a testification_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o as_o have_v open_o fall_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v use_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o meaning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o such_o external_a work_n but_o that_o by_o those_o outward_a trial_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v which_o by_o their_o fall_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n and_o amendment_n be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o congregation_n from_o whence_o until_o sufficient_a trial_n have_v of_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v separate_v and_o exclude_v but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o inward_a repentance_n which_o god_n give_v when_o he_o turn_v we_o unto_o he_o have_v in_o it_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o only_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o place_n you_o cite_v as_o well_o out_o of_o denis_n as_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o sozomene_n do_v prove_v this_o that_o i_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a sign_n of_o repentance_n without_o that_o any_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n justice_n in_o those_o time_n by_o such_o penance_n be_v intend_v mart._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n and_o other_o in_o the_o same_o 10._o chapter_n and_o in_o socrates_n greek_a history_n likewise_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o poenitent_o that_o confess_v and_o lament_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o do_v it_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n in_o what_o greek_a word_n they_o express_v all_o this_o do_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o therefore_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o to_o signify_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n again_o when_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 2._o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o again_o can_v 9_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o communicate_v till_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o after_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n then_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o again_o can_v 19_o after_o the_o catechuman_n be_v go_v out_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la or_o they_o that_o be_v in_o do_v penance_n and_o when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v can_v 12._o about_o shorten_v or_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o they_o must_v well_o examine_v their_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v penance_n that_o be_v with_o what_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n tear_n patience_n humility_n good_a work_n they_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o according_o to_o deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o as_o be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o council_n when_o saint_n basil_n can._n 1._o ad_fw-la amphiloch_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n when_o saint_n chrysostome_n call_v the_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la for_o certain_a day_n tot_fw-la dierum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la so_o many_o day_n penance_n in_o all_o these_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n whether_o these_o speech_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penaunâ—ce_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o say_a greek_a word_n which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n so_o to_o signify_v fulk_n 4._o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o inquire_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n in_o what_o greek_a word_n they_o express_v all_o this_o very_o in_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v repentance_n or_o repent_v and_o so_o may_v be_v express_v in_o english_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n by_o you_o cite_v or_o quote_v that_o have_v any_o other_o intention_n than_o i_o have_v before_o express_v the_o word_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o they_o that_o we_o and_o you_o do_v by_o repent_v and_o repentance_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o you_o for_o term_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n in_o they_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o you_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la common_o penance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v dare_v poenitentiam_fw-la than_o you_o translate_v it_o repentance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o mean_v the_o penance_n which_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v be_v not_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n else_o why_o say_v you_o not_o acts._n 5._o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v penance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o penance_n
again_o as_o in_o all_o church_n they_o do_v which_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la for_o of_o appellantur_fw-la such_o penance_n speak_v s_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o saying_n that_o i_o lament_v not_o many_o of_o they_o which_o before_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o act_n that_o simon_n magus_n 18._o be_v baptize_v be_v admonish_v by_o peter_n to_o do_v penance_n poenitentiam_fw-la for_o his_o grievous_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o in_o manner_n a_o daily_a penance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o humble_a believer_n in_o which_o we_o knock_v our_o breast_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n for_o these_o venial_a and_o daily_a offence_n fa_v and_o alm_n and_o prayer_n be_v watchful_o use_v and_o humble_v our_o soul_n we_o cease_v not_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o do_v poenitentiam_fw-la daily_a penance_n fulk_n 8._o that_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n thereof_o have_v always_o red_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_v you_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o which_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n augustine_n understand_v the_o phrase_n not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a poenitentes_fw-la but_o also_o for_o the_o inward_a repentance_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o because_o you_o challenge_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o consider_v what_o tertullian_n write_v against_o martion_n who_o cavilled_a about_o the_o repent_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o god_n in_o graeco_fw-la sono_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a sound_n the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v not_o of_o confession_n of_o a_o offence_n but_o of_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v even_o of_o public_a repentance_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptiste_n he_o say_v non_fw-la tacet_fw-la johannes_n poenitentiam_fw-la initote_fw-la pbe._n dicens_fw-la john_n hold_v not_o his_o peace_n say_v begin_v repentance_n hilarius_n also_o show_v what_o poenitentiae_fw-la do_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v peccati_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la poenitendum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la destitisse_fw-la repentance_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o have_v cease_v from_o that_o which_o you_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o likewise_o against_o the_o novatians_n that_o deny_v repentance_n 137._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la desistitur_fw-la when_o unto_o repentance_n by_o which_o man_n cease_v from_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n gospel_n apostle_n exhort_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o even_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n in_o saint_n mark_n say_v poenitemini_fw-la for_o that_o he_o say_v in_o matthew_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o mean_v one_o thing_n in_o both_o namely_o repentance_n of_o heart_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n mart._n 9_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o painful_a or_o penitential_a work_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v penance_n again_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o one_o before_o baptism_n a_o other_o after_o baptism_n for_o great_a offence_n great_a and_o long_o the_o other_o daily_o for_o common_a and_o little_a venial_a saulte_n which_o the_o best_a man_n also_o commit_v in_o this_o frail_a nature_n again_o that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v signify_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o he_o allege_v where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o read_v altogether_o as_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v and_o expound_v all_o three_o place_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o approve_v that_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n yea_o in_o say_v that_o for_o venial_a sin_n we_o knock_v our_o breast_n fast_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o cease_v not_o quotidianam_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la what_o do_v he_o mean_v but_o daily_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n read_v also_o s._n cyprian_n beside_o other_o place_n epist_n 52._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o his_o citation_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o his_o exposition_n according_a of_o do_v penance_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n commit_v but_o i_o need_v not_o proceed_v further_o in_o allege_v either_o s._n cyprian_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n for_o this_o purpose_n because_o the_o adversary_n grant_v it_o howbeit_o in_o what_o term_n they_o grant_v it_o and_o how_o malapert_o they_o accuse_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o once_o for_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o put_v down_o their_o word_n fulk_n 9_o s._n augustine_n speak_v nothing_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o such_o exercise_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o novatian_a who_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o baptize_v when_o he_o be_v receyve_v into_o repentance_n after_o his_o denial_n and_o where_o he_o use_v this_o word_n egisse_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la s._n augustine_n deni_v that_o he_o do_v open_a penance_n as_o they_o that_o we_o proper_o call_v poenitentes_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrum_fw-la egisse_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n do_v penance_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o think_v so_o to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v poenitentes_fw-la and_o who_o can_v abide_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o such_o poenitent_o for_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o deny_v christ_n which_o thing_n his_o tear_n do_v show_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la with_o augustine_n signify_v to_o be_v inward_o repentant_a as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v those_o external_a work_n which_o be_v token_n of_o repentance_n also_o that_o tear_n fasting_n and_o such_o like_a be_v argument_n and_o sign_n of_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o that_o repentance_n in_o deed_n and_o much_o less_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n of_o this_o penance_n or_o repentance_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n ambrose_n say_v lachrymas_fw-la eius_fw-la lego_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la i_o read_v of_o his_o tear_n i_o read_v not_o of_o 22._o his_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o augustine_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o he_o use_v also_o his_o meaning_n but_o this_o usage_n of_o he_o prove_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n but_o contrari_fw-la wise_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n augustine_n follow_v a_o other_o translation_n for_o in_o the_o text_n 2._o cor._n 12._o where_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v super_fw-la immunditia_fw-la &_o fornication_n &_o impudicitia_fw-la quam_fw-la gesserunt_fw-la s._n augustine_n read_v super_fw-la immunditia_fw-la &_o luxuria_fw-la &_o fornication_n quam_fw-la egerunt_fw-la that_o s._n cyprian_n use_v the_o term_n agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o satisfaction_n also_o speak_v of_o public_a repentance_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_o grant_v but_o in_o none_o other_o sense_n than_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o his_o citation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n it_o be_v false_a for_o apoc._n 2._o your_o vulgar_a text_n be_v memor_n esto_fw-la itaque_fw-la unde_fw-la excideris_fw-la &_o age_n poenitentiam_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la opera_fw-la fac_fw-la but_o cyprian_n citation_n be_v memento_n unde_fw-la cecideris_fw-la &_o age_n poenitentiam_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la priora_fw-la opera_fw-la likewise_o psalm_n 88_o you_o read_v in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a visitabo_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o in_o verberibus_fw-la peccata_fw-la eorum_fw-la but_o cyprian_n cit_v thus_o visitabo_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la facinora_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o in_o flagellis_fw-la delicta_fw-la eorum_fw-la but_o that_o his_o exposition_n be_v of_o any_o other_o penance_n than_o of_o open_a penance_n or_o of_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n your_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v you_o although_o they_o may_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o such_o external_a token_n of_o repentance_n mart._n 10._o whereas_o the_o reverend_a godly_a and_o learned_a father_n edmund_n campion_n have_v object_v in_o his_o book_n the_o protestant_n accusation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n the_o good_a man_n that_o answer_v for_o both_o university_n say_v thus_o camp_n to_o that_o point_n but_o whereas_o magdeburgenses_n lutheran_n writer_n of_o that_o city_n complain_v that_o he_o deprave_a the_o doctrine_n of_o
repentance_n they_o do_v not_o feign_v or_o forge_v this_o poenitentiae_fw-la crime_n against_o he_o but_o utter_a or_o disclose_v it_o for_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v too_o true_a neither_o be_v this_o cyprian_n fault_n alone_a that_o he_o write_v of_o repentance_n many_o thing_n imprudenter_fw-la incommodious_o and_o unwise_o but_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n almost_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n for_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o restrain_v man_n manner_n by_o severe_a law_n they_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o repentance_n to_o consist_v poenitentiae_fw-la in_o certain_a external_a discipline_n of_o life_n which_o themselves_o prescribe_v in_o that_o they_o punish_v vice_n severe_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o assure_v impunity_n remission_n and_o justice_n therein_o they_o derogate_a not_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n death_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o final_o deprave_a repentance_n thus_o far_o the_o answerer_n fulk_n 10._o if_o campion_n be_v such_o a_o reverend_a godly_a and_o learned_a father_n among_o you_o who_o levity_n treason_n and_o ignorance_n in_o divinity_n have_v be_v so_o late_o try_v among_o we_o we_o know_v how_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o you_o who_o learning_n if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o by_o the_o time_n of_o his_o study_n in_o divinity_n &_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o travail_a life_n since_o he_o give_v himself_o thereto_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v esteem_v that_o it_o be_v great_a yet_o be_v so_o late_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n none_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o dutiful_a will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o commendation_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n whitaker_n have_v answer_v against_o he_o although_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o university_n by_o who_o he_o be_v never_o authorise_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o of_o both_o the_o university_n need_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v he_o have_v confute_v your_o quarrel_n already_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n whole_o to_o contend_v against_o he_o assure_v you_o of_o my_o credit_n which_o i_o know_v be_v but_o small_a with_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o match_v with_o as_o strong_a and_o adversary_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n can_v make_v out_o against_o he_o mart._n 11._o mark_v how_o he_o accuse_v the_o father_n in_o general_a of_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n attribute_v it_o to_o their_o own_o penance_n and_o discipline_n which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o marvel_v he_o shall_v call_v they_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o crime_n sanctissimos_fw-la patres_fw-la most_o holy_a father_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v s._n paul_n with_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v 1._o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o suffering_n also_o with_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n master_n whitaker_n say_v it_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n fast_v for_o we_o therefore_o our_o fast_n make_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v scourge_v and_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n scourge_v and_o imprisonment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n make_v nothing_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n alas_o be_v this_o the_o divinity_n of_o england_n now_o a_o day_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o their_o severe_a life_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n diddy_a therein_o derogate_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o passion_n fulk_n 11._o if_o the_o father_n at_o some_o time_n by_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o external_a discipline_n be_v carry_v somewhat_o too_o far_o whereby_o not_o a_o little_a be_v derogate_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v direct_o to_o have_v impugn_a the_o dignity_n thereof_o which_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v attentive_o bend_v upon_o it_o they_o do_v worthy_o magnify_v and_o extol_v that_o we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o divinity_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o england_n but_o that_o any_o suffering_n or_o any_o good_a work_n of_o we_o whatsoever_o do_v merit_v any_o part_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o divinity_n preach_v in_o england_n do_v most_o just_o abhor_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o their_o severe_a life_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n testify_v by_o tear_n fast_v and_o other_o chastise_v of_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v derogate_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_n out_o of_o france_n from_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n at_o rheims_n but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o england_n allow_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n as_o you_o will_v make_v simple_a man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v mart._n 12._o i_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n neither_o need_n i._o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v write_v and_o think_v of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o same_o term_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o with_o catholic_n it_o be_v always_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o this_o the_o protestant_n grant_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v their_o error_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v true_a it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n err_v or_o rather_o the_o new_a protestant_n as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o luther_n alone_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o palpable_a absurdity_n thereof_o yet_o m._n whitaker_n 101._o avouch_v it_o very_o solemn_o fulk_n 12._o the_o confession_n you_o charge_v the_o adversary_n to_o make_v be_v of_o your_o own_o forgery_n not_o of_o their_o concession_n but_o for_o want_v of_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v the_o best_a you_o can_v do_v to_o feign_v our_o grant_n but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v our_o deed_n thereof_o in_o writing_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v all_o of_o our_o opinion_n by_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o luther_n may_v see_v more_o of_o himself_o alone_o than_o etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o m._n whitaker_n have_v advouch_v i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o answer_v mart._n 13._o and_o yet_o again_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o they_o play_v fast_a and_o loose_a at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o father_n on_o our_o side_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n but_o also_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 101._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o very_a same_o man_n i_o say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o leave_v almost_o renu_v master_n 117._o jewel_n old_a brag_n that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o clear_a sentence_n for_o we_o of_o any_o one_o father_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o again_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n reign_v now_o in_o england_n which_o these_o father_n be_v profess_v what_o faith_n m._n whitaker_n not_o their_o faith_n concern_v penance_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o yourself_o confess_v or_o other_o such_o like_a error_n of_o they_o as_o you_o term_v they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o forgetful_a or_o rather_o so_o impudent_a to_o speak_v contrary_n in_o so_o little_a a_o room_n such_o simple_a answer_v will_v not_o serve_v your_o adversary_n learned_a book_n which_o you_o in_o vain_a go_v about_o by_o foolish_a rhetoric_n to_o disgrace_n when_o the_o world_n see_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o either_o can_v say_v nothing_o or_o do_v say_v that_o which_o confute_v be_v self_n with_o the_o
service_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a sacred_a or_o profane_a if_o the_o world_n be_v restrain_v to_o any_o one_o peculiar_a service_n or_o function_n as_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v then_o do_v it_o signify_v deacon_n only_o which_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o see_v beza_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n who_o protest_v that_o in_o 25._o his_o translation_n he_o use_v always_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n and_o diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o understande_v neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o whence_o their_o peculiar_a call_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n come_v which_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n under_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v place_v in_o steed_n of_o priest_n fulk_n 2._o what_o the_o general_a word_n of_o minister_n signify_v how_o it_o be_v take_v both_o general_o and_o specal_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a that_o we_o need_v be_v teach_v of_o you_o and_o yet_o all_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o it_o signify_v general_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n by_o which_o elder_n or_o priest_n be_v common_o call_v among_o we_o i_o have_v even_o now_o and_o diverse_a time_n before_o show_v upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v take_v up_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o yet_o general_o signify_v all_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n also_o mart._n 3._o again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n than_o to_o make_v they_o profane_a and_o secular_a by_o their_o term_n and_o translation_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o translate_v elder_n and_o eldership_n for_o priest_n and_o priesthode_n so_o do_v they_o most_o impudent_o term_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v man_n they_o say_v for_o apostle_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n joh_n 13._o v._o 16._o and_o for_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n messenger_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o cor._n 8._o for_o bishop_n overseer_n act._n 20._o why_o my_o master_n do_v idiota_fw-la signify_v a_o lay_v man_n suppose_v a_o lay_a man_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o other_o be_v he_o idiota_fw-la or_o that_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n be_v as_o unlerned_a &_o ignorant_a as_o any_o shepherd_n be_v he_o not_o idiota_fw-la so_o than_o idiota_fw-la be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o that_o speak_v with_o miraculous_a tong_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o not_o lay_v man_n many_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n plain_o 24._o distinguish_v they_o from_o idiota_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v more_o ignorant_o 3._o or_o wilful_o translate_v than_o neophytus_n a_o young_a scholar_n in_o all_o your_o bible_n fulk_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wrangle_n nor_o more_o unprofitable_a than_o about_o word_n and_o term_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o term_n of_o elder_a and_o eldership_n be_v more_o profane_a and_o secular_a in_o english_a than_o they_o be_v in_o greek_a yea_o than_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_n and_o senior_n which_o you_o yourselves_o in_o your_o translation_n use_v for_o the_o same_o office_n will_v you_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o vanity_n which_o turn_v always_o to_o your_o own_o reproach_n yet_o do_v they_o say_v you_o most_o impudent_o term_v s._n peter_n and_o john_n lie_v man_n and_o do_v not_o you_o dishonour_v they_o as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o your_o translation_n they_o be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lay_v man_n but_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o common_a people_n again_o be_v they_o of_o that_o clergy_n whereof_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o perfecte_o distincte_n from_o that_o sacrifice_a priesthode_n as_o any_o lay_v man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o christian_n clergy_n yet_o you_o go_v on_o whether_o the_o fury_n of_o your_o malice_n do_v carry_v you_o and_o say_v that_o idiota_fw-la be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o lie_v man_n but_o every_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o reform_v your_o translation_n as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act._n 4._o as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o you_o call_v idiota_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o the_o vulgar_a and_o pluck_v yourself_o first_o by_o the_o nose_n for_o false_a translate_n before_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o us._n again_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v take_v the_o apostle_n for_o unlearned_a and_o lay_v man_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o we_o term_v they_o so_o and_o touch_v your_o signification_n of_o idiota_fw-la although_o the_o priest_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o study_n of_o learning_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o hear_v their_o bold_a &_o wise_a answer_n they_o can_v not_o take_v they_o for_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o mean_v they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o clergy_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a for_o simple_a in_o the_o good_a part_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o term_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io_n 13_o v._o 16._o may_v well_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n see_v it_o be_v like_a he_o speak_v as_o general_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v send_v on_o message_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v blame_v the_o translation_n acts._n 20._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o we_o translate_v overseer_n of_o you_o bishop_n yet_o in_o your_o note_n you_o say_v or_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v priest_n which_o all_o man_n of_o skill_n do_v know_v to_o signify_v overseer_n although_o the_o term_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o priest_n but_o it_o proceed_v of_o great_a ignorance_n that_o neophytus_n be_v translate_v in_o all_o our_o bibles_n a_o young_a scholar_n o_o what_o knowledge_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o you_o to_o translate_v neophytus_n a_o neophyte_n for_o before_o we_o do_v take_v neophytus_n to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v new_o plant_v or_o late_o engraft_v and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n one_o that_o be_v a_o young_a and_o new_a scholar_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o because_o your_o pope_n use_v to_o make_v boy_n and_o unlearned_a young_a man_n bishop_n and_o great_a prelate_n in_o your_o church_n you_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o a_o young_a scholar_n shall_v by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o you_o mock_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o neophyte_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o be_v call_v neophyti_n which_o be_v late_o baptize_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v young_a scholar_n and_o therefore_o look_v in_o the_o homily_n that_o be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la neophytos_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v direct_v and_o spend_v almost_o or_o altogether_o in_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n plain_o wherein_o they_o be_v but_o young_a scholar_n not_o yet_o perfect_o instruct_v mart._n 4._o now_o for_o change_v the_o name_n apostle_n into_o messenger_n though_o beza_n do_v so_o also_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o control_v both_o himself_o and_o you_o in_o other_o place_n say_v 2._o of_o the_o same_o word_n apostle_n a_o man_n may_v say_v in_o latin_a legates_n but_o we_o have_v glad_o keep_v the_o greek_a word_n apostle_n as_o many_o other_o word_n familiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o 23._o other_o disciple_n he_o both_o translate_v and_o interprete_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o they_o be_v notable_a apostle_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o
their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v what_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v indifferent_o say_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n do_v or_o say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v priest_n a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a calling_n apply_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n fulk_n 7._o i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n before_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o know_v our_o translation_n must_v be_v as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 14._o v._o 23._o which_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o â—at_a form_n of_o election_n to_o continue_v always_o give_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n than_o they_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v translate_v your_o example_n of_o master_n whitaker_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v maintain_v our_o ecclesiastical_a state_n how_o soever_o we_o translate_v be_v very_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o also_o the_o contradiction_n that_o you_o will_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o service_n book_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n there_o use_v and_o allow_v master_n whitaker_n write_v in_o latin_a speak_v of_o the_o latin_a term_n sacerdos_n the_o communion_n book_n of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a net_n for_o a_o fool_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o and_o think_v that_o no_o body_n can_v see_v he_o mart._n 8._o now_o concern_v imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n which_o the_o puritan_n also_o 6._o be_v force_v to_o allow_v by_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o they_o dispute_v and_o jangle_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o like_a judaical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n give_v withal_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o express_a term_n but_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o text_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o a_o favourable_a translation_n turn_v grace_n into_o gift_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n they_o translate_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o beza_n most_o impudent_o for_o by_o prophecy_n translate_v to_o prophesy_v make_v that_o only_o to_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o goodly_a exposition_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v before_o and_o now_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v choose_v only_o to_o execute_v that_o function_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o imposition_n 1._o of_o hand_n make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o give_v this_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n before_o give_v fulk_n 8._o though_o we_o find_v that_o by_o or_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n many_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o that_o ceremony_n use_v always_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o our_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o gift_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o beza_n refer_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o which_o may_v well_o abide_v that_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o other_o common_a interpretation_n by_o prophecy_n that_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o where_o you_o wrangle_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v utter_o void_a thereof_o before_o he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v will_v you_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_a or_o to_o any_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o competent_a gift_n meet_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n may_v be_v give_v by_o and_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beza_n doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o to_o a_o office_n none_o be_v choose_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a gift_n to_o answer_v that_o office_n mart._n 9_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n that_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o pervert_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a make_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n which_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n than_o gift_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n but_o a_o gracious_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n proceed_v of_o marvellous_a and_o mere_a grace_n at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v this_o much_o to_o you_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v 27._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o s._n paul_n all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n pardon_v 〈◊〉_d the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o due_a time_n it_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n as_o theodorete_n call_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 16._o v._n 3._o be_v call_v their_o grace_n which_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v liberality_n neglect_v altogether_o the_o true_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n fulk_n 9_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o gyve_v grace_n but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v give_v wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o grace_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o gift_n before_o he_o be_v order_v priest_n be_v as_o very_o a_o ass_n and_o dogbolte_z as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n although_o he_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n though_o unworthy_o &_o with_o great_a sin_n both_o of_o he_o that_o ordain_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o we_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n you_o say_v because_o charisma_n signify_v at_o least_o a_o gracious_a gift_n see_v how_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o term_n delight_v you_o that_o you_o may_v therein_o seek_v a_o shadow_n for_o your_o singlesolde_a sacrament_n of_o popish_a order_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n understande_v it_o which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n gift_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o proceed_v free_o from_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
shall_v rule_v in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o from_o he_o peter_n and_z the_o rest_n by_o his_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v &_o rule_v my_o sheep_n io._n 21._o yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o when_o he_o strike_v ananias_n and_o 8._o sapphîra_n to_o corporal_a death_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a offender_n to_o spiritual_a destruction_n unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o terrible_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o they_o to_o diminish_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o translate_v feed_v rather_o than_o rule_n or_o govern_v fulk_n 21._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o wish_v &_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v and_o his_o servant_n under_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v to_o who_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v bold_o appeal_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n say_v you_o do_v signify_v only_o a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n mich._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o we_o translate_v a_o governor_n or_o captain_n which_o may_v answer_v there_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o translate_v sometime_o to_o govern_v sometime_o to_o feed_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o metaphorical_o to_o govern_v what_o cause_n have_v you_o here_o to_o cry_v out_o false_a translation_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v have_v his_o proper_a signification_n in_o some_o translation_n in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_a neither_o do_v the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o feed_v do_v import_v govern_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v rule_n without_o feed_v that_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o in_o some_o translation_n be_v render_v to_o rule_v in_o other_o to_o feed_v the_o more_o proper_a be_v to_o feed_v yet_o the_o greek_n word_n will_v bear_v the_o other_o also_o but_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n comprehend_v both_o the_o same_o word_n joan._n 21._o our_o saviour_n christ_n limit_v rather_o to_o feed_v as_o y_z e_z evangelist_n report_v his_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o by_o lord_v &_o rule_v peter_n shall_v not_o so_o well_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o christ_n as_o by_o painful_a feed_n and_o there_o your_o own_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v pasce_fw-la and_o yourselves_o feed_v though_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o will_v fain_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o establish_v your_o pope_n tyrannical_a rule_n yea_o you_o will_v give_v he_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o subdue_v ireland_n and_o to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n dominion_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o rule_v my_o sheep_n in_o your_o secret_a meaning_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n you_o bring_v in_o the_o miraculous_a strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapheira_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v that_o you_o mean_v but_o spiritual_a destruction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n which_o how_o terrible_a it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v due_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n we_o need_v not_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o other_o text_n psalm_n the_o 2._o apoc._n 2._o v._o 27._o we_o translate_v always_o rule_n and_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n pet._n 5._o translate_v the_o same_o word_n pascite_fw-la feed_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o else_o where_o diverse_a time_n do_v he_o so_o diminish_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n etc._n etc._n mart._n 22._o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ight_n and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o only_a translation_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n be_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o in_o this_o queen_n time_n the_o late_a translatour_n can_v not_o find_v those_o word_n now_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o do_v translate_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n or_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a why_o so_o because_o then_o the_o king_n have_v 1579._o first_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o flatter_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n till_o their_o heresy_n be_v plant_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a head_n but_o now_o be_v better_o advise_v in_o that_o point_n by_o caluine_n i_o suppose_v and_o the_o lutheran_n of_o magdeburge_n who_o doâ—_n joint_o inveigh_v against_o such_o title_n and_o caluine_n against_o that_o by_o 11._o name_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o because_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o a_o queen_n than_o with_o a_o king_n and_o because_o now_o they_o think_v their_o kingdom_n be_v well_o establish_v therefore_o they_o suppress_v this_o title_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n &_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o altogether_o if_o they_o can_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n of_o their_o church_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v true_a caluiniste_n or_o lutheran_n or_o mix_v of_o both_o they_o do_v and_o must_v mislike_v fulk_n 22._o touch_v this_o text_n 1._o pet._n 2._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o y_o t_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o that_o excel_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o corruption_n to_o translate_v it_o y_o e_o chief_a for_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o y_z e_z sense_n which_o caluine_n &_o other_o abroad_o do_v mislike_v it_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v nor_o by_o authority_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v now_o grant_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n king_n before_o she_o have_v &_o exercise_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o as_o steâ—en_o gardiner_n understand_v you_o e_o title_n in_o conference_n with_o bucer_n at_o ratisbone_n we_o do_v utter_o abhor_v it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o godly_a man_n always_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v absolute_a power_n to_o do_v in_o religion_n what_o he_o will_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o england_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n do_v first_o of_o all_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o submission_n look_v you_o unto_o it_o we_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o of_o flattery_n than_o of_o duty_n wisdom_n or_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v may_v well_o stand_v which_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n which_o be_v y_z e_z queen_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a mart._n 23._o but_o howsoever_o that_o he_o let_v they_o justify_v their_o translation_n or_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n smyrnenses_n over_o the_o church_n if_o they_o make_v any_o doubt_n let_v they_o read_v s._n ignatius_n word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n â—uen_o when_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o foresay_a admonition_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o far_o his_o preeminence_n extend_v and_o therefore_o say_v plain_o in_o notorious_a word_n that_o we_o must_v first_o honour_n god_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o king_n because_o in_o all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v comparable_a to_o god_n &_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o great_a than_o y_z e_z bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o magistrate_n &_o tempâ—rall_a ruler_n none_o be_v like_o the_o king_n see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d other_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o he_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n office_n before_o the_o king_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o price_n among_o man_n fulk_n 23._o howsoever_o those_o epistle_n be_v true_o or_o untrue_o
sundry_a place_n again_o if_o one_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o large_a signification_n &_o peculiar_o apply_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o greek_a catechism_n say_v two_o sacrament_n or_o two_o mystery_n fulk_n 2._o the_o english_a word_n secret_a signify_v full_o as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o holiness_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n annex_v which_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a of_o great_a holiness_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a for_o both_o it_o signify_v a_o oath_n which_o y_o e_fw-es greek_a word_n do_v not_o and_o also_o it_o include_v holiness_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o or_o else_o why_o say_v not_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n and_o you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v every_o secret_a sacramentum_fw-la only_a a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o when_o you_o say_v apoc._n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o secret_a to_o be_v reveal_v concern_v she_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n else_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o have_v not_o a_o sacrament_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n but_o a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n we_o confess_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v we_o utter_o deny_v mart._n 3._o this_o be_v so_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a this_o that_o they_o translate_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o mystery_n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o translate_n the_o greek_a why_o say_v they_o not_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v why_o say_v they_o not_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o avoid_v both_o those_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thâ—_n body_n &_o blood_n itself_o be_v call_v but_o a_o mystery_n or_o mystery_n which_o more_o yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o call_v a_o true_a sacrament_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v matrimony_n also_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v easy_o have_v sound_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n also_o but_o in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o take_v fulk_n 3._o see_v the_o word_n secret_a y_o it_o we_o use_v signify_v whole_o as_o much_o as_o mystery_n we_o hope_v all_o reasonable_a man_n will_v allow_v y_z e_o same_o also_o sacrament_n without_o prejudice_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o truth_n we_o can_v not_o translate_v and_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v express_v in_o the_o english_a word_n secret_a out_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o it_o you_o may_v prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o unknowen_a word_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o play_v upon_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_o then_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n out_o of_o y_z e_z scripture_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n mart._n 4._o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o every_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n in_o english_a a_o secret_a yes_o as_o angel_n be_v a_o messenger_n &_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v but_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v more_o excellent_a &_o divine_a thing_n then_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v it_o become_v translator_n to_o use_v base_a term_n in_o steed_n thereof_o &_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o writing_n &_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o translate_v this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n whether_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o and_o wtout_fw-fr doubt_n great_a be_v you_o to_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n 51._o be_v show_v manifest_o in_o y_z e_z flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o y_o e_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o his_o saint_n again_o i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o the_o like_a where_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v secret_a in_o steed_n of_o mystery_n as_o the_o bezites_n do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n what_o a_o disgrace_n &_o debase_v be_v it_o to_o those_o high_a mystery_n there_o signify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o matrimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o represent_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o conjunction_n northern_a if_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v it_o also_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o only_o in_o matrimony_n do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a use_v so_o base_a a_o term_n in_o so_o high_a &_o excellent_a a_o mystery_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o think_v at_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n &_o for_o their_o base_a estimation_n therofâ—_n fulk_n 4._o now_o you_o fly_v to_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ecclesiastiall_a use_n of_o term_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v like_a of_o this_o english_a word_n mystery_n which_o be_v common_o as_o profane_o &_o secular_o use_v as_o any_o other_o word_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o artificer_n than_o their_o science_n or_o mystery_n of_o weave_v of_o die_v &_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o high_a secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o translator_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v say_v a_o mystery_n they_o may_v as_o true_o have_v say_v a_o secret_a &_o where_o they_o say_v a_o secret_a they_o may_v have_v say_v a_o mystery_n but_o where_o you_o say_v y_z t_z in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v y_z e_o word_n mystery_n it_o be_v false_a for_o mat._n 13._o mark_n the_o 4._o luk._n the_o 8._o where_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v mysteria_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o other_o secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o y_z e_z mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o senseless_a slander_n that_o here_o only_o we_o use_v this_o word_n secret_a to_o show_v our_o base_a estimation_n of_o matrimony_n mart._n 5._o but_o they_o will_v yet_o reply_v again_o &_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o gain_v by_o translate_n it_o either_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n do_v that_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v no_o sure_o but_o howsoever_o we_o gain_v otherwise_o at_o least_o we_o gain_v the_o commendation_n of_o true_a translator_n whether_o it_o make_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o make_v it_o such_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o sacrament_n be_v a_o general_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o so_o translate_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v forthwith_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o name_n but_o as_o in_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v this_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a we_o translate_v it_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 17_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o find_v it_o here_o we_o do_v here_o also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o it_o here_o and_o else_o where_o that_o
ancient_a &_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o holy_a forefather_n have_v set_v and_o appoint_v prefer_v your_o own_o singularity_n &_o new_a devise_n even_o there_o where_o you_o can_v not_o just_o pretend_v either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a radiâ—â—_n when_o the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n have_v give_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n &_o then_o say_v quidam_fw-la exponunt_fw-la some_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o why_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v of_o that_o lesser_a some_o that_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o great_a society_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n fulk_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o we_o have_v translate_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o do_v kimchi_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v pagnin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n justinian_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n â—atsemu_o missapel_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v number_v psal._n 40._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o you_o quarrel_n at_o we_o for_o follow_v the_o lesser_a number_n when_o pagnin_n say_v quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o listen_v that_o pagnine_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o quidam_fw-la that_o translate_v even_o as_o we_o do_v how_o precious_a be_v their_o thought_n unto_o i_o how_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o multiply_v as_o for_o hierom_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o steed_n of_o prince_n have_v poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v injurious_o to_o require_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o you_o follow_v not_o yourselves_o you_o must_v therefore_o indite_v pagnine_n of_o heretical_a translation_n beside_o all_o protestant_n or_o else_o you_o be_v very_o partial_a mart._n 3._o but_o this_o new_a fangle_a singularity_n of_o teach_v and_o translate_n otherwise_o than_o all_o antiquity_n have_v do_v shall_v better_o appear_v in_o their_o deal_n about_o our_o b._n lady_n who_o honour_n they_o have_v seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o diminish_v and_o deface_v that_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a book_n learned_o write_v by_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o jesuite_n father_n canisius_n entitle_v mariana_n fulk_n 3._o i_o think_v canisius_n in_o all_o his_o great_a book_n call_v mariana_n meddle_v not_o with_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o therefore_o very_o idle_o be_v this_o matter_n bring_v in_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o canisius_n book_n call_v mariana_n i_o have_v see_v a_o blasphemous_a book_n against_o i_o may_v just_o say_v though_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n call_v mariale_n i_o have_v see_v that_o horrible_a blasphemous_a psalter_n of_o bonaventur_fw-la pervert_v all_o the_o psalm_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n who_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o her_o son_n and_o in_o his_o infinite_a glory_n mart._n 4._o concern_v our_o purpose_n what_o be_v ever_o more_o common_a and_o be_v now_o more_o general_a and_o usual_a in_o all_o christian_a country_n than_o in_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n to_o say_v gratia_n plena_fw-la full_a of_o grace_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bible_n it_o have_v continue_v so_o still_o and_o every_o child_n in_o our_o country_n be_v teach_v so_o to_o say_v till_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n be_v banish_v altogether_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v say_v neither_o in_o latin_a nor_o english_a what_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o always_o so_o red_a and_o expound_v what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o west_n have_v not_o ever_o so_o sing_v and_o say_v only_o our_o new_a translator_n have_v find_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n translate_n thus_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v 1577_o and_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n why_o this_o and_o that_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n s._n john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n s._n 8._o steven_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o they_o both_o why_o may_v not_o then_o our_o lady_n much_o more_o be_v call_v full_a of_o grace_n â—uc_fw-la who_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o woman_n deserve_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n fulk_n 4._o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v say_v still_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o popish_a orison_n of_o a_o angelic_a salutation_n that_o we_o have_v translate_v haile_o marie_n free_o belove_v or_o that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n we_o have_v follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n not_o so_o deny_v there_o by_o but_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o god_n special_a goodness_n without_o her_o merit_n as_o she_o confess_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o much_o as_o any_o mortal_a creature_n may_v be_v except_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o only_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n in_o his_o manhood_n mart._n 5._o they_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v do_v it_o not_o i_o make_v themselves_o witness_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o own_o translation_n in_o other_o place_n shall_v confute_v they_o where_o they_o translate_v a_o other_o word_n of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o form_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o this_o full_a of_o sore_n if_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a of_o sore_n why_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o grace_n let_v any_o grecian_a of_o they_o all_o make_v i_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o significancie_n of_o these_o two_o word_n again_o if_o ulcerosus_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v be_v full_a of_o sore_n why_o be_v not_o gratiosa_fw-la as_o erasmus_n translate_v full_a of_o grace_n or_o why_o do_v beza_n marvel_n that_o erasmus_n translate_v gratiosa_fw-la when_o himself_o translate_v the_o like_a word_n ulcerosus_fw-la all_o which_o adiective_n in_o osus_fw-la you_o know_v signify_v fullness_n as_o periculosus_fw-la aerumnosus_fw-la yet_o what_o a_o stir_n do_v beza_n keep_v here_o in_o his_o annotation_n to_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v free_o belove_v fulk_n 5._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o your_o foolish_a cavillation_n of_o vlcerosus_fw-la i_o have_v discuss_v sufficient_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 43._o mart._n 6._o but_o have_v it_o in_o deed_n any_o such_o signification_n tell_v we_o you_o that_o profess_v this_o great_a skill_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o in_o this_o word_n that_o sound_v to_o that_o signification_n s._n chrysostom_n &_o the_o greek_a doctor_n that_o shall_v best_o know_v the_o â—_o nature_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v gracious_a &_o acceptable_a &_o belove_a &_o beautiful_a &_o amiable_a &_o so_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o when_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o king_n shall_v desire_v thy_o 44._o beauty_n beza_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n gratificata_fw-la make_v grateful_a &_o yet_o he_o expound_v it_o accept_v before_o god_n &_o translate_v it_o free_o belove_v because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o singular_a grace_n or_o goodness_n or_o virtue_n resident_a in_o our_o b._n lady_n but_o all_o by_o imputation_n &_o acceptation_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o s._n athanasius_n a_o greke_n doctor_n say_v that_o she_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deip_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n fill_v she_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v his_o word_n which_o be_v many_o more_o concern_v this_o fullness_n of_o 44._o grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n s._n hierome_n that_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n read_v gratia_n plena_fw-la and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o this_o interpretation_n but_o say_v plain_o she_o be_v so_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n because_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v corporal_o fulk_n 6._o look_v in_o the_o best_a greek_a lexicon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o we_o translate_v and_o none_o other_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o
faith_n impute_v to_o she_o for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n or_o justice_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o call_v we_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o she_o than_o of_o abraham_n but_o that_o she_o be_v also_o sanctify_v with_o most_o excellent_a grace_n and_o endue_v in_o her_o soul_n with_o all_o christian_n virtue_n beza_n and_o all_o that_o esteem_v beza_n in_o the_o word_n will_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o her_o honour_n so_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o athanasius_n say_v we_o do_v likewise_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o hierome_n write_v also_o but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v free_o accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n &_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o gracious_a virtue_n or_o whither_o for_o her_o virtue_n which_o she_o have_v of_o herself_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o deserve_v that_o honour_n whereof_o she_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v express_o that_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v free_o give_v she_o by_o the_o obumbration_n or_o overshadow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o angel_n promise_v shall_v come_v upon_o she_o mart._n 7._o now_o let_v the_o english_a bezites_n come_v with_o their_o nonry_n new_a term_n free_o belove_v and_o control_v these_o and_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o teach_v they_o a_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o theâ—_n know_v not_o before_o let_v john_n keltridge_n one_o of_o their_o great_a preacher_n in_o london_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o best_a translation_n in_o greek_a have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o we_o use_v in_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la use_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o london_n so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o preacher_n before_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n in_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v next_o degree_n to_o the_o disputer_n there_o who_o sermon_n be_v solemn_o print_v &_o dedicate_v to_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n council_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o grecian_a that_o he_o confute_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n allege_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o this_o man_n for_o all_o this_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la either_o parte_fw-la as_o author_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n which_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a or_o as_o translator_n thereof_o as_o though_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yea_o as_o though_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o presuppose_v and_o that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o into_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a who_o be_v dead_a three_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v fulk_n 7._o concern_v john_n keltridge_n against_o who_o ignorance_n and_o arrogancy_n you_o insult_v i_o can_v say_v nothing_o because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n but_o know_v how_o impudent_o you_o slander_v i_o m._n whitaker_n beza_n and_o every_o man_n almost_o with_o who_o you_o have_v any_o deal_n i_o may_v well_o suspect_v your_o fidelity_n in_o this_o case_n and_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a against_o john_n keltridge_n as_o you_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v overshoot_v himself_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o more_o unwise_a if_o you_o slander_v he_o as_o you_o do_v other_o you_o be_v most_o of_o all_o too_o blame_v mart._n 8._o all_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a jest_n as_o be_v incredible_a if_o his_o print_a book_n do_v not_o give_v testimony_n pitiful_a i_o say_v because_o the_o simple_a people_n count_v such_o their_o preacher_n jolly_a fellow_n and_o great_a clerk_n because_o they_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o this_o man_n do_v also_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n tau_n whether_o it_o have_v in_o old_a time_n the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n or_o 2._o no_o even_o as_o wise_o and_o as_o skilful_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o s_n luke_n gospel_n who_o incredible_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o tongue_n perhaps_o i_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v because_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o boast_v of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v he_o for_o a_o very_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o many_o other_o like_o boaster_n and_o bragger_n among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v one_o talk_n lusty_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o cite_v the_o text_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n they_o may_v always_o remember_v john_n keltridge_n their_o preacher_n and_o say_v to_o themselves_o what_o if_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v like_o john_n keltridge_n fulk_n 8._o reserve_v john_n keltridge_n to_o the_o trial_n &_o defence_n of_o himself_o i_o say_v you_o have_v show_v yourself_o as_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o book_n diverse_a time_n and_o so_o have_v many_o that_o bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n among_o you_o ten-times_o than_o john_n keltridge_n do_v among_o we_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o make_v he_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o disputer_n but_o if_o john_n keltridge_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a boaster_n of_o that_o knowledge_n whereof_o perhaps_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o know_v the_o tongue_n in_o deed_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o suspicion_n of_o ignorance_n for_o his_o folly_n but_o that_o you_o delight_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discredit_v their_o learning_n and_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o who_o if_o you_o be_v comparable_a yourself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o you_o shall_v seek_v their_o reproach_n before_o their_o unskilfulnesse_n may_v plain_o be_v reprove_v mart._n 9_o but_o to_o proceed_v these_o great_a grecian_n and_o hebrician_n that_o control_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o approve_a ancient_a latin_a translation_n by_o scan_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a corruption_n gen._n 3._o to_o read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o our_o lady_n honour_n call_v it_o 145._o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n read_v so_o as_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a text_n in_o their_o time_n though_o there_o have_v be_v also_o always_o the_o other_o read_v even_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o late_a reformation_n of_o these_o new_a corrector_n as_o though_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n before_o have_v be_v unknowen_a these_o controller_n i_o say_v of_o the_o latin_a text_n by_o the_o hebrew_n against_o our_o lady_n honour_n be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n content_a to_o dissemble_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o that_o also_o for_o small_a devotion_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n namely_o hierom_n 7._o and_o 44._o where_o the_o prophet_n inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n this_o they_o think_v be_v very_o well_o because_o it_o may_v sound_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v queen_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n and_o late_a hebrician_n who_o they_o glad_o follow_v deduce_v it_o otherwise_o to_o signify_v rather_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o frame_n of_o heaven_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o beautiful_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la call_v it_o radice_fw-la not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d queen_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n c._n 7._o hierem_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n not_o only_o reginam_fw-la but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d militiam_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o when_o he_o name_v it_o reginam_fw-la queen_n he_o say_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o which_o and_o to_o the_o other_o star_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n &_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o the_o protestant_n against_o their_o custom_n of_o scan_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v here_o queen_n of_o heaven_n for_o
no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v against_o she_o who_o catholic_n true_o call_v and_o worthy_o honour_n as_o queen_n of_o heaven_n because_o her_o son_n be_v king_n and_o she_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n see_v the_o new_a test_n annot._n act._n 1._o v._n 14._o fulk_n 9_o we_o think_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o shameful_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n for_o ipsum_fw-la or_o ipse_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a read_v ipsa_fw-la and_o blafphemous_a it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o himself_o but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v read_v so_o and_o therefore_o fulke_n do_v ignorant_o be_v like_o in_o call_v it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o best_a property_n i_o find_v in_o you_o for_o which_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o you_o be_v that_o when_o you_o have_v make_v a_o lie_n and_o slander_v i_o you_o will_v note_v the_o place_n yourself_o where_o i_o may_v be_v discharge_v and_o your_o own_o impudency_n be_v convince_v my_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v be_v these_o 145._o final_o how_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n although_o i_o can_v show_v by_o a_o hundred_o example_n yet_o this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v either_o wilful_o corrupt_v or_o negligent_o suffer_v to_o be_v deprave_a thus_o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n speak_v express_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v this_o corruption_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v suffer_v this_o depravation_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n although_o you_o say_v you_o have_v the_o other_o read_v also_o which_o though_o some_o copy_n have_v yet_o will_v you_o not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o whereas_o you_o brag_v that_o this_o read_n have_v be_v always_o in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n hentenius_n confess_v that_o of_o 28._o ancient_a copy_n by_o which_o he_o revise_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n he_o find_v it_o only_o in_o two_o as_o for_o s._n ambrose_n how_o he_o do_v read_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la saeculi_fw-la cap._n 7._o where_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v though_o the_o print_a book_n have_v ipsa_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o exposition_n that_o agree_v therewith_o and_o see_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o have_v the_o pronoune_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v read_v rather_o ipse_fw-la but_o because_o his_o greek_a be_v very_o corrupt_a so_o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conteret_fw-la he_o do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seruabit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o read_n s._n augustine_n in_o psalm_n 103._o read_v ipsa_fw-la but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o also_o for_o conteret_fw-la out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a greek_a he_o read_v obseruabit_fw-la gregory_n follow_v the_o same_o corrupt_a version_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a ipsa_fw-la obseruabit_fw-la but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n mor._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n be_v not_o receyve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o you_o read_v conteret_fw-la and_o not_o obseruabit_fw-la only_o bernarde_n in_o deed_n a_o late_a writer_n have_v your_o read_a ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v as_o prophesy_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n rom._n 16._o the_o same_o bernarde_n sermon_n de_fw-fr villic_fw-la iniquo_fw-la read_v the_o text_n gen._n 4._o si_fw-mi rectè_fw-la offeras_fw-la &_o non_fw-la recte_fw-la dividas_fw-la after_o the_o greek_a by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o by_o other_o argument_n that_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v not_o receyve_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la be_v the_o common_a receyve_v text_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n time_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v but_o the_o chieefe_a complaint_n be_v behind_o that_o in_o hieremie_n 7._o cap._n 44._o we_o translate_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la hierom_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n do_v and_o we_o only_o do_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_o call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o deed_n may_v signify_v queen_n although_o with_o those_o point_n it_o be_v not_o else_o where_o red_a for_o a_o queen_n &_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o workmanship_n but_o than_o you_o must_v supply_v aleph_fw-la of_o the_o root_n that_o be_v want_v and_o rest_v under_o no_o long_a vowel_n &_o so_o some_o protestant_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o tremelius_fw-la &_o junius_n but_o if_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o heretical_a translation_n when_o we_o ioigne_v with_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a with_o hierom_n with_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v nor_o bear_v the_o blame_n with_o us._n certain_a it_o be_v no_o protestant_a do_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n or_o some_o great_a star_n as_o pagnine_n say_v how_o true_o you_o call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o well_o you_o prove_v it_o in_o your_o note_n upon_o act_n 1._o 14._o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o consider_v mart._n 10._o agine_v why_o do_v the_o geneva_n new_a testament_n 31._o make_v s._n matthew_n to_o say_v that_o he_o to_o wit_n joseph_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n why_o not_o she_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o in_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o our_o lady_n also_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n s._n matthew_n then_o speak_v indifferent_o and_o not_o limit_v it_o to_o he_o or_o she_o why_o do_v they_o give_v this_o preeminence_n to_o joseph_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o b._n virgin_n do_v not_o both_o zacharie_n and_o 63._o also_o elisabeth_n his_o wife_n by_o revelation_n give_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n yea_o do_v not_o elisabeth_n the_o mother_n first_o so_o name_v he_o before_o zacharie_n her_o husband_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o natural_a mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o joseph_n his_o putative_a father_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o aungel_n reveal_v the_o name_n first_o unto_o she_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v so_o call_v he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n esay_n 7._o whereunto_o the_o aungel_n allude_v be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o refer_v by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n rabbi_n abraham_n and_o rabbi_n david_n unto_o she_o say_v express_o in_o their_o commentary_n et_fw-la vocabit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pvella_fw-la and_o the_o maid_n herself_o shall_v call_v and_o sure_o the_o usual_a point_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n for_o beza_n make_v other_o point_n of_o his_o own_o be_v much_o more_o for_o that_o purpose_n now_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o theophylacte_n understand_v it_o of_o joseph_n true_a it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v very_o well_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o lady_n also_o and_o rather_o of_o she_o than_o of_o he_o why_o do_v your_o translation_n exclude_v this_o other_o interpretation_n fulk_n 10._o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o weight_n of_o a_o hair_n whether_o we_o read_v he_o call_v or_o she_o call_v for_o both_o call_v he_o so_o but_o because_o joseph_n have_v a_o commandment_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n
he_o adore_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o partly_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n partly_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o joseph_n then_o prince_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n adore_v his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o his_o scepier_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o hasten_v towà rd_v a_o end_n fulk_n 6._o s._n hierom_n in_o deed_n deni_v that_o jacob_n do_v worship_v his_o staff_n or_o his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n sceptre_n but_o only_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v for_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v as_o he_o sometime_o upon_o contention_n perhaps_o be_v immoderate_a so_o for_o adoration_n of_o such_o thing_n after_o such_o idolatrous_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o be_v far_o off_o yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o to_o adore_v any_o creature_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n have_v autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v i_o say_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n true_o nor_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n not_o angel_n not_o archaungel_n not_o cherubin_n not_o seraphin_n or_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o hierome_n allow_v the_o adore_v of_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v try_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o namely_o relic_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v name_v beside_o see_v he_o make_v adoration_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n final_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o jacob_n adore_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_z that_o by_o faith_n he_o bless_v his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n who_o no_o man_n can_v worship_v true_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o jacobs_n faith_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n and_o in_o that_o infirmity_n of_o body_n he_o both_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o as_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o holy_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n xx._n heretical_a translation_n by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n martin_n because_o in_o the_o last_o corruption_n i_o speak_v of_o add_v 1._o to_o the_o text_n though_o iâ—_n be_v their_o common_a and_o universal_a fault_n in_o every_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a place_n not_o yet_o mention_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoakim_n 1562._o and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v image_n &c_n &c_n these_o word_n carve_a image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o hebrew_n fulke_n you_o forget_v yourself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o 1._o make_v mention_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o where_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n add_v that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n and_o supply_v of_o they_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n but_z because_o that_o have_v be_v better_a in_o the_o note_n than_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v correct_v in_o two_o late_a translation_n mart._n 2._o again_o saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o etc._n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n these_o word_n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o be_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o i_o say_v than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o their_o bible_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o church_n as_o most_o authentical_a see_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o for_o all_o those_o word_n but_o affirm_v or_o confirm_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d self_n same_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n thus_o who_o shall_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a as_o deut._n 4._o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o thy_o child_n and_o esay_n 40._o who_o shall_v instruct_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o in_o both_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n cite_v iâ—_n to_o the_o corinthian_n out_o of_o esay_n and_o he_o use_v iâ—_n to_o the_o coloss_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o church_n read_v and_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n earnest_o teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a translator_n without_o respect_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a have_v coin_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o greek_a word_n or_o rather_o so_o wilful_o malicious_a fulk_n 2._o either_o you_o make_v aloud_o lie_v or_o else_o some_o one_o print_n which_o you_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n which_o you_o call_v bib._n 1577._o have_v put_v that_o into_o the_o line_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o of_o four_o translation_n that_o i_o have_v never_o a_o one_o have_v that_o addition_n the_o bishop_n bible_n have_v that_o 22._o verse_n chap._n 9_o this_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o geneva_n bible_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n confirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n where_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n confirm_v be_v this_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n thomas_n mathews_n bible_n translate_v that_o verse_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n master_n coverdales_n bible_n 1562._o hatla_fw-mi it_o thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwelte_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ._n thus_o be_v all_o our_o translation_n without_o that_o addition_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o be_v no_o heretical_a addition_n except_o you_o count_v it_o heresy_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n mart._n 3._o again_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n tradition_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o where_o these_o word_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v deceitful_o and_o of_o ill_a intent_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o common_a reader_n hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o indeed_o all_o be_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n aâ—_n s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o this_o
latin_a church_n there_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o sense_n not_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_a as_o in_o saint_n james_n epistle_n where_o the_o common_a read_n be_v deus_fw-la intentator_fw-la malorum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a they_o translate_v gad_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a which_o be_v so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n there_o as_o nothing_o more_o but_o why_o will_v they_o not_o say_v god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a let_v they_o see_v their_o lexicon_n and_o it_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a so_o say_v other_o learned_a grecian_n gagneius_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n so_o say_v the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n why_o so_o because_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v with_o evil_a say_v they_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n nothing_o less_o how_o then_o because_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n fulk_n 2._o you_o have_v a_o fashion_n common_a to_o you_o with_o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n to_o snatch_v all_o occasion_n that_o you_o can_v get_v to_o make_v a_o show_n for_o your_o heinous_a slander_n wherewith_o you_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o labour_n have_v be_v most_o fruitful_a to_o his_o church_n whereof_o you_o give_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n in_o this_o translation_n which_o you_o follow_v with_o such_o egerne_n in_o three_o large_a section_n that_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n which_o can_v not_o examine_v the_o matter_n may_v think_v you_o have_v great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a of_o s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v passive_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v &_o as_o word_n of_o that_o form_n do_v signify_v god_n be_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a but_o against_o this_o translation_n you_o oppose_v the_o lexicon_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n that_o have_v translate_v it_o active_o do_v in_o deed_n make_v it_o indifferent_a to_o both_o signification_n but_o example_n give_v none_o thereof_o but_o this_o now_o in_o controversy_n you_o allege_v further_o learn_v grecian_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n &_o namely_o gagneius_n a_o late_a writer_n to_o who_o i_o may_v oppose_v hentenius_n who_o translate_n oecumenius_n upon_o s._n james_n turn_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o deus_fw-la enim_fw-la malis_fw-la tentari_fw-la nequit_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n be_v plain_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o repete_v the_o text_n as_o before_o he_o say_v juxta_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la externus_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la fide_fw-la aliemis_fw-la divina_fw-la beataque_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la molestias_fw-la sustinet_fw-la neque_fw-la alijs_fw-la praebet_fw-la god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a according_a to_o he_o which_o say_v although_o he_o be_v a_o foriner_n from_o we_o &_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o divine_a and_o bless_a nature_n neither_o suffer_v grief_n nor_o offer_v to_o other_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o oecumenius_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a doctor_n but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n next_o before_n say_v you_o do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v active_o a_o good_a interpreter_n will_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v passive_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o together_o without_o any_o cause_n why_o whereas_o the_o passive_a take_n of_o that_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o circumstance_n as_o well_o go_v before_o as_o follow_v after_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v this_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evilles_n neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a as_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o temptation_n of_o evil_a for_o temptation_n to_o evil_a can_v not_o come_v from_o god_n except_o it_o be_v first_o in_o god_n but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v in_o god_n it_o can_v proceed_v from_o he_o &_o so_o do_v oecum_fw-la interpret_v the_o place_n mart._n 3._o this_o reason_n be_v so_o coherent_a and_o so_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n that_o if_o the_o greke_n word_n be_v only_o a_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o may_v beseem_v beza_n to_o translate_v it_o active_o who_o have_v turn_v the_o active_a into_o a_o passive_a without_o scrupulositie_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o be_v before_o note_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n may_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o translate_v that_o active_o which_o be_v both_o a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a special_o have_v such_o a_o example_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n till_o this_o day_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o sure_o because_o he_o will_v favour_v his_o and_o their_o heresy_n which_o say_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_a be_v that_o 1â—_n possible_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o plain_a bezaes_n word_n be_v these_o inducit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la satanae_n arbitrio_fw-la permittit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la potius_fw-la satanam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la indueit_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleat_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la petrus_n act._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n lead_v into_o tentation_n those_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o satan_n arbitrement_n or_o into_o who_o rather_o he_o lead_v or_o bring_v in_o satan_n himself_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n bring_v satan_n into_o a_o man_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o this_o man_n opinion_n god_n bring_v satan_n into_o that_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o into_o tentation_n be_v author_n and_o causer_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n fulk_n 3._o how_o necessary_a the_o coherens_fw-la be_v with_o the_o former_a word_n that_o it_o make_v a_o absurd_a repetition_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o shall_v drive_v beza_n to_o translate_v a_o word_n of_o passive_a signification_n active_o as_o you_o slander_v he_o to_o have_v translate_v a_o active_a passive_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o that_o you_o mean_v of_o act._n 3._o he_o translate_v not_o passive_o so_o as_o the_o passive_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o active_a but_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o other_o the_o same_o sense_n remain_v which_o every_o child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n know_v ego_fw-la amo_fw-la â—e_n â—â—_o amaris_fw-la à _fw-la i_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o be_v love_v of_o i_o and_o not_o as_o they_o may_v disagree_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o i_o be_o not_o love_v of_o thou_o but_o beza_n you_o say_v will_v not_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n who_o antiquity_n i_o have_v show_v for_o universal_a receive_n not_o to_o have_v be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n see_v bernard_n which_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n use_v it_o not_o always_o and_o why_o do_v beza_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o place_n sure_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o heresy_n that_o god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v judge_v whether_o we_o abhor_v not_o that_o heresy_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o bezaes_n own_a word_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n a_o 1565._o his_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o that_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n iâ—ducit_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la satanae_n arbitrio_fw-la permistit_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleat_fw-la sicut_fw-la loquor_fw-la petrus_n act._n 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v into_o temptation_n they_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v their_o hart_n as_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o god_n lead_v some_o man_n into_o temptation_n and_o how_o he_o lead_v they_o
translate_v another_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o here_o you_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o we_o shall_v translate_v a_o teacher_n yet_o pagnine_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o you_o refer_v we_o say_v that_o esay_n the_o 30._o verse_n 20._o this_o word_n be_v take_v either_o for_o rain_n or_o for_o a_o teacher_n joel_n the_o 2._o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o signify_v rain_v save_v that_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o third_o place_n psalm_n 84._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o hierome_n translate_v it_o he_o tell_v you_o how_o r._n david_n and_o other_o do_v translate_v it_o for_o rain_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o rain_n than_o for_o a_o teacher_n save_v that_o in_o esay_n perhaps_o it_o may_v signify_v more_o apt_o a_o teacher_n and_o so_o the_o geneva_n translation_n note_v it_o in_o joel_n where_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v threaten_v famine_n through_o drought_n nothing_o be_v so_o convenient_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o seasonable_a rain_n in_o the_o psalm_n 84._o where_o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o travail_v to_o jerusalem_n through_o the_o dry_a desert_n and_o place_n that_o want_v water_n it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o understand_v that_o god_n fill_v their_o pit_n with_o rain_n for_o their_o comfort_n this_o how_o cold_a soever_o it_o be_v count_v of_o you_o that_o care_v not_o whereon_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o godly_a conscience_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o truth_n than_o any_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o any_o other_o interpretation_n how_o good_a in_o show_n soever_o it_o be_v mart._n 6._o and_o again_o where_o s._n hierom_n translate_v 5â—_n and_o the_o church_n read_v and_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v and_o expound_v according_o there_o shall_v be_v faith_n in_o thy_o time_n to_o express_v the_o marvellous_a faith_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o christian_n special_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o translate_v there_o shall_v be_v stability_n of_o thy_o time_n the_o prophet_n join_v together_o there_o judgement_n justice_n faith_n wisdom_n knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o for_o a_o little_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n turn_v faith_n into_o stability_n fulk_n 6._o the_o word_n stability_n esai_n 33._o v._n 6._o exclude_v not_o faith_n but_o show_v wherein_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o fond_a quarrel_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n at_o all_o see_v our_o translation_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v and_o more_o also_o yea_o it_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v settle_v upon_o stability_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n mart._n 7._o if_o i_o shall_v burden_v you_o with_o translate_n 2._o thus_o also_o concern_v christ_n cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_n because_o it_o be_v so_o point_a now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o you_o know_v very_o well_o by_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n point_v or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a read_n and_o translation_n be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o for_o he_o be_v repute_v high_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o he_o otherwise_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v what_o a_o consequence_n be_v this_o or_o who_o will_v commend_v any_o man_n thus_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o he_o who_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v yet_o that_o be_v your_o translation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a help_n you_o which_o if_o the_o accent_n be_v true_o put_v iâ—_n thus_o because_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o some_o body_n or_o some_o thing_n 6._o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v our_o phrase_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o man_n fulk_n 7._o so_o long_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v translate_v true_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v burden_v we_o with_o false_a interpretation_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la as_o hierome_n confess_v do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vowel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o contexte_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v for_o the_o prophet_n dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o put_v affiance_n in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o trust_v most_o in_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereof_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o dismember_n whereof_o by_o the_o ill_a division_n of_o the_o chapter_n deceive_v hierome_n to_o think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n even_o as_o david_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n psalm_n 146._o for_o the_o purpose_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n also_o do_v read_v even_o as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la mart._n 8._o the_o like_a excuse_n you_o will_v have_v by_o allege_v the_o hebrew_n vowel_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o much_o obscure_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n or_o rather_o the_o 10._o speech_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v i_o be_v resemble_v which_o late_a word_n do_v exceed_o express_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o oâ—r_a saviour_n himself_o declare_v begin_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o 27._o interpret_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v 3_o he_o &_o as_o s._n petâ—r_n say_v in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o that_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v tell_v of_o these_o day_n this_o prophecy_n then_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o these_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ewe_a testament_n the_o greek_a also_o be_v word_n for_o word_n so_o the_o hebrew_n by_o change_v one_o little_a prick_n which_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v add_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v full_o so_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—eade_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o pretend_v you_o the_o jew_n authority_n to_o maintain_v a_o other_o less_o christian_a translation_n which_o be_v thus_o i_o use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o second_o person_n peculiarly_a fulk_n 8._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o never_o a_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v we_o may_v understande_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n but_o even_o of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o howsoever_o that_o heathenish_a opinion_n please_v you_o and_o other_o papist_n mart._n 9_o you_o will_v also_o perhaps_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o by_o late_a jew_n but_o also_o some_o late_a catholic_a man_n that_o so_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o be_v that_o they_o with_o reverence_n and_o preferment_n always_o of_o s._n hiâ—roms_n and_o the_o church_n aperient_a translation_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n you_o with_o derogation_n and_o disannul_v the_o same_o altogether_o set_v down_o your_o own_o as_o the_o only_o true_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n avouch_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o iâ—_n and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v print_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authenti_fw-la call_v truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v we_o how_o that_o in_o the_o ps._n 22._o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n can_v be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a authentical_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o ancient_a rabbin_n condemn_v as_o a_o corruption_n yourselves_o translate_v it_o not_o but_o after_o the_o old_a accustom_a read_v they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n
daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o all_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o speak_v of_o zion_n literal_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n spiritual_o triumph_v over_o assur_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n you_o translate_v all_o as_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o assur_n insult_v against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o this_o translation_n mean_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v it_o some_o gross_a oversight_n but_o that_o i_o find_v it_o so_o in_o all_o your_o english_a bibles_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n but_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 4._o reg._n 19_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o marvel_n unto_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n why_o you_o have_v 1577._o leave_v out_o alleluia_n alleluia_n nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_a nine_o time_n more_o than_o in_o your_o translation_n special_o when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o joyful_a song_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v the_o new_a english_a testament_n annot._n apoc._n 19_o fulk_n 13._o it_o seem_v that_o our_o translator_n follow_v too_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o tigurine_a translator_n who_o what_o reason_n move_v he_o so_o to_o translate_v i_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v they_o weigh_v not_o well_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o place_n but_o such_o be_v man_n frailty_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a and_o easy_a tâ—â—b_n deceive_v if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o vigilant_a and_o attentive_a in_o those_o case_n and_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n error_n that_o be_v of_o credit_n soon_o draw_v other_o man_n into_o the_o same_o by_o countenance_n of_o his_o authority_n nevertheless_o two_o of_o our_o translation_n the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o coverdales_n bible_n translate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o reg._n 19_o refer_v the_o say_n against_o senacherib_n despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v untrue_o that_o be_v be_v in_o all_o our_o english_a bibles_n 4._o reg._n 19_o where_o you_o marvel_v why_o we_o have_v leave_v out_o alleluia_n nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n i_o marvel_v as_o much_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o say_v for_o in_o the_o bishop_n bible_n which_o i_o have_v and_o which_o you_o call_v bib._n 1577._o it_o be_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o five_o last_o psalm_n and_o ten_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 145._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o other_o five_o psalm_n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mart._n 14._o again_o you_o translate_v thus_o many_o which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v etc._n etc._n look_v well_o to_o your_o hebrew_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o according_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a thus_o many_o which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n in_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o that_o be_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o destroy_v and_o this_o temple_n before_o their_o eye_n weep_v you_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v they_o see_v salomon_n temple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v which_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a therefore_o you_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n you_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o matter_n better_o and_o translate_v according_o fulk_n 14._o the_o hebrew_n be_v indifferent_a ezra_n 3._o to_o either_o of_o both_o translation_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o beiasedho_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o house_n name_v before_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o this_o house_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o your_o conjecture_n of_o our_o imagination_n as_o in_o other_o place_n be_v no_o more_o bold_a than_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d mart._n 15._o and_o sure_o why_o you_o shall_v translate_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d reg._n 23._o v._n 13._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr rather_o than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o why_o you_o abject_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n esa._n 45._o v._o 20._o rather_o than_o you_o that_o be_v save_v of_o the_o gentile_n you_o belike_o know_v some_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a fulk_n 15._o the_o geneva_n bible_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o mount_n olivet_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o 1._o reg._n 11._o v._n 7._o and_o 2._o sam._n 15._o v._n 30._o and_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o oil_n be_v call_v mischethith_n but_o in_o this_o place_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n be_v call_v maschith_n signify_v corruption_n as_o bethel_n be_v call_v bethaven_n osec_n 4._o v._n 15._o in_o esai_n 45._o two_o of_o our_o translation_n have_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pelitei_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o escape_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v a_o abject_a you_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o pagnine_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o have_v marvel_v why_o the_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v you_o abject_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n jer._n 44._o translate_v it_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v or_o fugitive_n mart._n 16._o howbeit_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n though_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v count_v little_a you_o may_v perhaps_o more_o free_o have_v take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o follow_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o when_o it_o concern_v a_o matter_n no_o less_o than_o usury_n there_o by_o your_o false_a translation_n to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n either_o against_o true_a religion_n 1577._o or_o against_o good_a manner_n this_o you_o do_v most_o evident_o in_o your_o most_o authentical_a translation_n say_v thus_o thou_o shall_v 19_o not_o hurt_v thy_o brother_n by_o usury_n of_o money_n nor_o by_o usury_n of_o corn_n nor_o by_o usury_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hurt_v withal_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o usury_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v unless_o it_o hurt_v the_o party_n that_o borow_v which_o be_v so_o root_v in_o most_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o think_v such_o usury_n very_o lawful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d daily_o offend_v mortal_o that_o way_n where_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hurt_v or_o not_o hurt_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n but_o say_v simple_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v to_o thy_o brother_n to_o usury_n usury_n of_o money_n usury_n of_o meat_n usury_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v etc._n to_o usury_n mart._n 17._o mark_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o strain_n and_o pervert_v it_o to_o say_v for_o non_fw-la foenerabis_fw-la fratri_fw-la tuo_fw-la which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thy_o brother_n by_o usury_n if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o hurt_v by_o usury_n why_o do_v you_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o self_n same_o bible_n translate_v it_o thus_o unto_o a_o stranger_n 20._o thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n but_o not_o unto_o thy_o brother_n why_o say_v you_o not_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v hurt_v with_o usury_n but_o not_o thy_o brother_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o word_n &_o phrase_n here_o and_o before_o and_o if_o you_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v thank_v you_o who_o by_o force_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o you_o do_v think_v it_o very_o good_a to_o hurt_v any_o stranger_n that_o be_v any_o christian_n by_o any_o usury_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a fulk_n 16._o &_o 17._o you_o say_v well_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v little_a and_o therefore_o even_o in_o these_o little_a thing_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v so_o well_o follow_v it_o that_o though_o you_o say_v much_o yet_o you_o can_v prove_v little_a against_o us._n but_o concern_v this_o text_n of_o usury_n whereof_o you_o will_v make_v we_o great_a patroness_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o you_o can_v not_o find_v in_o your_o dictionary_n that_o the_o verb_n nashach_n signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d
first_o of_o all_o page_n 46._o of_o his_o latin_a epistle_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o quarter_a use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o traitor_n and_o most_o impudent_o flander_v the_o officer_n of_o justice_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n in_o cut_v down_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v hang_v as_o they_o use_v not_o in_o punishment_n of_o other_o traitor_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o cruel_a mind_n in_o their_o torment_n which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o many_o thousand_o eye_n witness_n that_o have_v not_o light_o see_v any_o of_o they_o revive_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o pain_n except_o one_o story_n who_o also_o do_v hang_v so_o long_o before_o he_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o be_v great_a wonder_v to_o many_o to_o see_v he_o so_o soon_o recover_v not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o also_o in_o strength_n at_o length_n he_o come_v in_o his_o tragical_a manner_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o this_o cruel_a sight_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v to_o pity_v but_o they_o laugh_v and_o make_v sport_n at_o it_o and_o insult_v against_o they_o that_o be_v a_o die_a but_o especial_o say_v he_o if_o any_o overcome_v with_o pain_n have_v give_v forth_o any_o groan_a which_o yet_o happen_v most_o seldom_o so_o one_o of_o they_o no_o mean_a preacher_n in_o a_o certain_a imprint_v book_n do_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a martyr_n because_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v give_v forth_o a_o certain_a howl_n as_o of_o a_o hellhound_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n o_o sentence_n worthy_a of_o a_o preacher_n o_o new_a charity_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n what_o ruffinaly_a thief_n at_o any_o time_n have_v not_o blush_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o voice_n what_o murderer_n do_v ever_o show_v a_o mind_n so_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a this_o froth_n of_o word_n i_o may_v easy_o match_v with_o like_a rhetorical_a exclamation_n o_o impudent_a liar_n o_o shameless_a slanderer_n o_o traitorous_a backbyter_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o beat_v it_o down_o with_o truth_n of_o matter_n bristol_n in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n make_v martyr_n his_o 15._o motive_n among_o who_o he_o commend_v as_o well_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o also_o for_o their_o patient_a suffering_n the_o good_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n i_o use_v his_o own_o traitorous_a word_n story_n felton_n nortons_n woodhouse_n plomtree_n and_o so_o many_o hundreth_n of_o the_o northeren_n man_n who_o approve_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_a he_o oppose_v against_o fox_n martyr_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o this_o traitorous_a commendation_n of_o open_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o i_o have_v write_v retent_a page_n 59_o see_v not_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n whosoever_o have_v suffer_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n may_v well_o be_v account_v martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v such_o for_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o see_v patient_a suffering_n be_v by_o bristowe_v own_o confession_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o true_a martyr_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_o void_a of_o patience_n can_v be_v no_o true_a martyr_n as_o be_v most_o of_o these_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o story_n by_o name_n who_o for_o all_o his_o glorious_a tale_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o deserve_a execution_n by_o quarter_a be_v so_o impatient_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o roar_v and_o cry_v like_o a_o hellhound_n but_o also_o strike_v the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n and_o resist_v as_o long_o as_o strength_n do_v serve_v he_o being_n keep_v down_o by_o three_o or_o four_o man_n until_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o patient_a martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n what_o cause_n have_v this_o slanderous_a spirit_n upon_o these_o my_o word_n to_o make_v such_o hideous_a outcry_n what_o thief_n what_o ruffian_n what_o murderer_n or_o what_o matter_n be_v minister_v in_o this_o my_o say_n to_o accuse_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n of_o such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o humanity_n but_o we_o lament_v y_fw-fr e_o misery_n even_o of_o our_o great_a &_o most_o graceless_a enemy_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o acknowledge_v impatient_a suffering_n to_o be_v true_a martyrdom_n no_o not_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a not_o that_o we_o think_v true_a martyr_n to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o torment_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o testify_v their_o pain_n even_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_v sometime_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o cry_n of_o patient_a martyr_n unto_o god_n for_o strength_n &_o comfort_n and_o the_o brutish_a roar_n of_o impatient_a sufferer_n express_v only_o with_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v this_o of_o story_n who_o utter_v no_o voice_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o cry_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o very_a executioner_n himself_o beside_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o only_o roar_v and_o cry_v as_o one_o overcome_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o pain_n as_o no_o martyr_n be_v who_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n so_o that_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a sense_n of_o their_o torment_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o overcome_v thereby_o but_o peradventure_o this_o orator_n for_o the_o popish_a traitor_n will_v take_v i_o up_o for_o conclude_v against_o story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v because_o no_o voice_n of_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o come_v from_o he_o as_o though_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o before_o strangle_v so_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o voice_n may_v be_v stop_v that_o albeit_o that_o roar_n be_v his_o prayer_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o in_o deed_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o impatiency_n but_o his_o cry_n i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o have_v judge_v thereof_o and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n of_o impatiency_n as_o i_o do_v but_o what_o patient_a martyr_n ever_o strike_v his_o tormentor_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n will_v strive_v to_o buffet_v and_o beat_v they_o what_o man_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n will_v resist_v the_o executioner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v suffer_v except_o god_n for_o his_o cruelty_n show_v against_o his_o patient_a saint_n have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o he_o procure_v to_o other_o but_o also_o make_v he_o a_o open_a spectacle_n of_o the_o impatient_a &_o uncomfortable_a state_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o honest_o this_o proctor_n of_o the_o persecute_a papist_n report_v that_o upon_o a_o little_a groan_a i_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a martyr_n and_o further_o rayl_v as_o his_o faculty_n well_o serve_v he_o the_o like_a honest_a deal_n and_o truth_n be_v show_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o certain_a imprison_v &_o pine_v with_o famine_n at_o york_n there_o in_o the_o margin_n fulke_n be_v place_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v author_n or_o executer_n of_o some_o persecution_n at_o york_n near_o to_o which_o city_n he_o never_o come_v by_o 40._o mile_n but_o this_o will_v be_v excuse_v perhaps_o by_o the_o printer_n fault_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o latin_a howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o argue_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o slanderous_a stomach_n of_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o treatise_n that_o will_v suffer_v so_o open_a and_o so_o apparent_a a_o slander_n to_o pass_v uncorrect_v be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o escape_v their_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o wisbich_n be_v a_o worthy_a matter_n wherein_o not_o only_o this_o rhetoritian_n but_o also_o the_o confuter_n of_o m._n charke_n if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o one_o parson_n as_o i_o guess_v they_o be_v have_v think_v good_a to_o exercise_v their_o stile_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o respect_n by_o sufficient_a testimony_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o her_o majesty_n council_n after_o those_o obstinate_a recusantes_fw-la
to_o maintain_v any_o cause_n of_o we_o by_o plain_a syllogism_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o find_v you_o occupieâ—_n â—here_o have_v be_v a_o book_n call_v syllogisticon_n set_v forth_o by_o master_n fox_n more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o print_a paper_n what_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v those_o syllogism_n whether_o you_o will_v find_v they_o defective_a in_o form_n or_o matter_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o you_o shall_v grant_v their_o conclusion_n pag._n 146._o to_o prove_v that_o protestants_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v d._n fulke_n 8._o word_n to_o master_n bristol_n be_v cite_v for_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n excommunication_n suspension_n public_a solemnize_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o punish_v of_o heretic_n by_o death_n they_o be_v all_o manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v allege_v no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o say_v our_o censurer_n i_o say_v as_o much_o of_o hold_v of_o counsel_n which_o bristol_n with_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v we_o as_o ape_n to_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n whereas_o i_o affirm_v they_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o bristol_n will_v reply_v &_o deny_v y_z t_z such_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o i_o can_v show_v i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o taste_n for_o division_n of_o church_n or_o parish_n act._n 14._o v._n 23._o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o elder_n in_o every_o city_n or_o town_n hold_v of_o council_n act._n 15._o excommunication_n where_o the_o party_n cast_v out_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n math._n 18._o v._n 17._o separation_n or_o suspension_n where_o the_o party_n separate_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3._o public_a solemnize_n of_o marriage_n mat._n 1._o v._n 18._o where_n betrthe_v and_o public_a come_n together_o be_v express_v example_n joan._n 2._o for_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n i_o have_v cite_v before_o what_o the_o puritan_n will_v grant_v i_o care_v not_o although_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o except_o he_o be_v some_o mad_a schismatic_n and_o for_o the_o last_o which_o you_o say_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n deny_v by_o ourselves_o till_o now_o we_o have_v burn_v some_o for_o religion_n in_o england_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v how_o long_o for_o we_o have_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n the_o arrian_n and_o anabaptiste_n burn_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n for_o thirty_o year_n ago_o can_v bear_v witness_n but_o you_o may_v say_v your_o pleasure_n i_o know_v few_o in_o other_o country_n but_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o punish_v blasphemous_a obstinate_a heretic_n by_o death_n if_o any_o have_v any_o private_a opinion_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v which_o it_o or_o to_o be_v charge_v by_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v your_o phrase_n when_o you_o say_v that_o protestants_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o england_n as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o king_n than_o one_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_v over_o captious_a well_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o such_o thing_n say_v i_o as_o be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o plain_a deal_n you_o shall_v have_v bestow_v a_o note_n in_o your_o margin_n where_o i_o have_v so_o say_v as_o well_o as_o place_v there_o heretical_a audacity_n of_o your_o papistical_a charity_n the_o say_n i_o confess_v or_o the_o like_a yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v utter_v will_v perhaps_o have_v bewray_v some_o part_n of_o your_o usual_a and_o honest_a deal_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o criâ—â—ut_v so_o loud_o behold_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o proud_a heretical_a spirit_n in_o break_v where_o he_o can_v otherwise_o get_v out_o call_v you_o it_o proud_a heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o why_o do_v you_o dare_v m._n charke_n to_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v i_o know_v he_o dare_v affirm_v and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dare_v with_o my_o assertion_n i_o dare_v affirm_v to_o your_o face_n if_o you_o dare_v show_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o common_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o fabulous_a manner_n that_o you_o papist_n do_v teach_v namely_o that_o peter_n make_v one_o piece_n andrew_n another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o have_v ancient_a doctor_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n origen_n terâ—llian_n jerome_n ruffinus_n ambrose_n austen_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v their_o doing_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o in_o order_n first_o origen_n in_o proâ—â—_n lib._n the_o princip_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n do_v most_o plain_o deliver_v y_z e_o sum_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a whereof_o he_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n contain_v in_o deed_n some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o our_o creed_n do_v express_v they_o and_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o say_v species_n verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolican_n manifesté_n traduntur_fw-la istae_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o particular_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_o deliver_v which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o make_v this_o creed_n rather_o than_o the_o nicen_n creed_n or_o athanasius_n creed_n tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o more_o near_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n rehearse_v the_o article_n pertain_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hâ—â—c_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_fw-la de_fw-la cucurrisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la priores_fw-la quosque_fw-la heretic_n nedum_fw-la ante_fw-la praxeam_fw-la hesternum_fw-la probabis_fw-la â—â—â—_o ipsa_fw-la posteritaâ—_n omnium_fw-la hâ—â—â—â—icorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novellitas_fw-la praxeae_fw-la hesterni_fw-la that_o this_o rule_n have_v run_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o before_o all_o former_a heretic_n not_o only_o before_o praxeas_n a_o yesterday_n bird_n as_o well_o the_o late_a spring_n of_o all_o heretic_n shall_v prove_v as_o the_o very_a novelty_n of_o praxeas_n one_o that_o come_v but_o yesterday_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o always_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n i_o hear_v he_o yet_o say_v never_o a_o word_n jerom_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la trinitatiâ—_n &_o unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omne_fw-la christiani_n dogmatis_fw-la sacramentâ—m_fw-la carnis_fw-la resurrectione_n includitur_fw-la in_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o saint_n jerome_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o common_a creed_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o
be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o say_v we_o to_o our_o dear_a countryman_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o your_o first_o apostle_n which_o be_v and_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o protestant_n like_v not_o this_o exhortation_n they_o doâ—_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n fulk_n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_v the_o protestant_n better_a than_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v continue_v ground_v and_o stable_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v &_o receive_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o translator_n understande_v not_o only_o that_o continuance_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o they_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o the_o collossian_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o gospel_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v spread_v by_o preach_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o your_o brutish_a collection_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n can_v it_o have_v of_o our_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o show_v that_o the_o translator_n follow_v be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o a_o fame_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o the_o whole_a context_n before_o enforce_v as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n that_o our_o translator_n follow_v rather_o than_o that_o bare_a translation_n of_o you_o because_o he_o say_v not_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la praedicati_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n you_o make_v to_o your_o countryman_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v as_o good_a but_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v popish_a tradition_n by_o your_o first_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n we_o be_v so_o to_o consider_v that_o under_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n so_o devilish_a and_o detestable_a a_o meaning_n be_v crafty_o cover_v and_o cloak_v with_o hypocrisy_n chap._n xxi_o certain_a other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n martin_n they_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a annos_fw-la and_o other_o scripture_n also_o which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o make_v this_o subtle_a difference_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o &_o therefore_o they_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n &_o not_o of_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v the_o crisp._n greek_a which_o yet_o they_o know_v in_o some_o copy_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o epistle_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o &_o the_o thing_n also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a we_o mean_v special_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heretical_a but_o a_o foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o so_o curious_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o translation_n as_o here_o to_o limit_v and_o abridge_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o thing_n only_o beza_n translate_n inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o quibus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n most_o sincere_a and_o indifferent_a both_o to_o epistle_n and_o thing_n fulke_n we_o hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n 1._o teach_v the_o doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o magnifical_o and_o wholesome_o attemper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a and_o clear_a place_n he_o have_v provide_v against_o famine_n and_o in_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n he_o have_v wipe_v away_o loathsomeness_n and_o that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o dark_a place_n which_o be_v not_o find_v else_o where_o to_o be_v utter_v most_o plain_o special_o if_o it_o contain_v matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o lie_v of_o a_o hundred_o that_o martin_n have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n and_o have_v feign_v of_o we_o never_o hold_v or_o maintain_v by_o us._n but_o s._n peter_n you_o say_v plain_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o howbeit_o saint_n peter_n say_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o especial_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o albeit_o in_o the_o most_o approve_a greek_a copy_n the_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n limit_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v not_o to_o any_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v although_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v hard_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o unstable_a &_o unlearned_a pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o only_a where_o they_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a that_o you_o can_v understand_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o that_o which_o the_o feminine_a gender_n do_v yield_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o dulness_n of_o your_o wit_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o proceed_v of_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o your_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o heretical_a foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n when_o we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o most_o usual_a greek_a copy_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n for_o to_o accuse_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n of_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n which_o s._n peter_n before_o do_v give_v he_o for_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o teach_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o his_o epistle_n aught_o to_o frame_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_n admit_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n about_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v discharge_v paul_n of_o affectation_n of_o difficulty_n or_o not_o regard_v of_o perspicuity_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o fashion_n they_o have_v which_o can_v not_o sin_n proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n that_o be_v when_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v indifferent_a to_o two_o sense_n and_o one_o be_v receive_v read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o